Skip to main content

Full text of "Chippewa music"

See other formats


m 


m 


m 


m 


mmm^mmm 


■W 


;m 


Due 


W^?&£m, 


SMITHSONIAN    INSTITUTION 

BUREAU  OF  AMERICAN  ETHNOLOGY 

BULLETIN   45 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


BY 


FRANCES  DENSMORE 


WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT    PRINTING    OFFICE 

1910 


\\ \ 550 


1 


LETTER  OF  TRANSMITTAL 


Smithsonian  Institution, 
Bureau  of  American  Ethnology, 

Washington,  D.  C,  July  8,  1909. 
Sir:  For  the  greater  part  of  the  last  two  years  Miss  Frances  Dens- 
more  has  been  engaged,  under  the  auspices  of  this  Bureau,  in  making 
a  study  of  Indian  music.  The  results  of  her  labors  are  embodied  in 
part  in  the  paper  which  I  have  the  honor  to  present  herewith — 
"Chippewa  Music."  I  suggest  the  publication  of  this  material  as 
Bulletin  45  of  the  Bureau's  series. 
Yours  very  respectfully, 

(Signed)  W.  H.  Holmes,  Chief. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution, 

Washington,  I).  G. 


FOREWORD 


The  purpose  of  the  present  work  is  to  determine  what  constitutes 
the  music  of  the  Chippewa  Indians,  and  to  record  results  in  such  a 
manner  that  they  will  be  available  for  reference.  By  means  of  the 
phonograph  it  is  possible  to  obtain  an  accurate  record  of  Indian  song, 
which,  though  permanent,  is  of  necessity  limited  in  scope.  To  the 
phonograph  record  and  its  analysis  must  therefore  be  added  abundant 
field  notes,  giving  the  results  of  observations  of  the  musical  per- 
formances, together  with  descriptions  of  circumstances  and  surround- 
ings. These  three — phonograph  record,  analysis,  and  field  notes — 
are  the  necessary  data  of  this  branch  of  research. 

The  study  of  Indian  music  is  more  than  the  collection  of  Indian 
songs.  It  includes  a  consideration  of  the  vocal  expression  of  a  mental 
concept;  therefore  incorrect  repetitions  of  a  song  are  as  significant  as 
correct  repetitions.  Into  their  value  enters  a  human  element— the 
personality  of  the  singer.  A  person  of  musical  gifts  and  proficiency 
frequently  presents  a  rendition  of  a  song  which  contains  embellish- 
ments. These  reveal  the  succession  of  tones  especially  pleasing  to 
the  native  singer.  A  person  of  little  musical  talent  presents  an  im- 
perfect rendition  of  a  song,  yet  these  imperfections  are  interesting. 
They  indicate  which  phase  of  the  song  was  most  difficult  for  him  to 
acquire  and  remember,  the  melody  or  the  rhythm. 

The  analysis  of  the  Chippewa  songs  from  the  land  of  pine  trees,  lakes, 
and  hills,  in  northern  Minnesota,  shows  that  in  them  the  descending 
interval  of  the  minor  third  occurs  with  special  prominence  and  fre- 
quency; that  the  majority  of  the  songs  begin  with  a  downward  pro- 
gression; and  that  the  intervals  of  melodic  progression  are  smaller 
in  the  older  songs.  A  classification  of  the  songs  as  melodic  and  har- 
monic reveals  a  possibility  that  the  mental  concept  of  the  song  has  a 
direct  bearing  on  the  form  assumed  by  the  melody.  The  songs 
said  to  have  been  composed  during  dreams  may  be  considered  a  spon- 
taneous expression.  The  majority  of  these  songs  are  harmonic  in 
structure.  The  songs  whose  character  and  use  suggest  that  their 
form  may  have  been  modified  by  long  repetition  are  found  to  be  prin- 
cipally melodic  in  structure. 

The  value  of  any  specific  work  lies  in  the  relation  of  that  work  to 
the  problems  presented  by  the  subject  as  a  whole.  Beyond  the  study 
of  Indian  music  lies  the  larger  field  of  research,  the  development  of 
music,  to  which  the  present  work  is  tributary. 

Red  Wing,  Minn. 

v 


CONTENTS 


List  of  songs:  Page 

1 .  Arranged  in  order  of  serial  numbers xr 

2.  Arranged  in  order  of  catalogue  numbers x  v 

General  description  of  songs ' 

Introduction ' 

Intonation ^ 

Rhythm 5 

Tone  material 7 

Structure 8 

Tabulated  analysis  of  180  songs 8 

Musical  instruments [  1 

The  Mide' 13 

Beliefs 13 

Songs ' 4 

Use  of  medicine 20 

Origin -1 

Description  of  diagram  representing  the  path  of  life 24 

Initiation  ceremony  of  the  first  degree 24 

Ceremony  for  a  dying  chief 51 

Songs  for  initiation  into  the  sixth  degree 55 

Ceremonial  songs - t>2 

Series  1 — analysis -  -  -  62 

Series  2— analysis 66 

Series  3 — analysis = 70 

Series  4-  analysis 74 

Songs  to  insure  success - 82 

Love-charm  songs 88 

Songs  connected  with  the  cure  of  the  sick 92 

Songs  connected  with  rare  medicines 96 

Additional  Mide'  songs IOC 

Tabulated  analysis  of  90  Mide/  songs L15 

Social  songs  on  White  Earth  and  Leech  Lake  reservations 118 

Ina'bundjigan  □  nagurno'win  (dream  songs) 118 

1 .  Songs  of  the  doctor ? 119 

2.  Song  of  the  juggler 123 

3.  Dream  songs  afterward  used  as  war  songs  or  otherwise 126 

Tabulated  analysis 136 

Miga'diwin'ina'gunto'win  (war  songs) 1 37 

Tabulated  analysis 146 

Sa'gii'diwin'ina'gumo'win  (love  songs) 148 

Tabulated  analysis 155 

Ata/diwin/ina/gumo/win  (moccasin-game  songs) 1 56 

Tabulated  analysis 159 

Unclassified  songs 161 

Tabulated  analysis 165 

VII 


VIII  CONTENTS 

Page 

Social  songs  on  Red  Lake  reservation 16G 

Description  of  the  dances,  costumes,  and  celebration  on  July  4,  6,  and  7, 

1 908 166 

The  singers  of  Red  Lake ^ 173 

War  songs 176 

Tabulated  analysis 180 

I  ;Ove  songs 182 

Tabulated  analysis J85 

Mo<  casin-game  songs 186 

Tabulated  analysis 191 

\V<  unan's-dance  songs 192 

Tabulated  analysis 196 

1 '  nclassified  songs 198 

Tabulated  analysis 206 

Index 211 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 
Plate  1.  Musical  instruments,  and  birch-bark  rolls  containing  mnemonics  of 

songs 11 

2.  Musical  instruments 11 

3.  Main'ans 25 

4.  Wa'wiekum'ig 25 

5.  MIde'  lodge. 36 

6.  Main'ans  as  leader  of  a  Mide'  ceremony 37 

7.  The  body  of  Nigan'ibines' 55 

8.  De'bwawen'diink 55 

9.  Ge'miwunac' - 95 

10.  Chippewa  doctor  treating  the  sick ' 120 

11.  Manido'gicigo'kwe 148 

12.  The  Fourth  of  July  at  Red  Lake  agency 168 

Figure  1.  Mide'  writing 16 

2.  Mide/  song  writing -  17 

3.  Mide/  diagram  of  the  path  of  life • 24 

4.  Diagram  showing  arrangement  of  Mide'wigan  during  initiation  cere- 

mony of  first,  degree.     (Drawn  by  the  elder  Main'ans) 39 

5.  Diagram  showing  course  followed  by  leader  during  initiation  cere- 

mony of  first  degree 40 

6.  Diagram  showing  course  followed  by  candidate,  escorted  by  leader, 

in  dance  at  Mlde/  initiation  ceremony  of  first  degree 42 

7.  Birch-bark  rolls  containing  mnemonics  of  the  songs  connected  with 

rare  medicines,  and  used  by  CKdeni'gun  when  singing  these  songs .  LOO 

8.  Bones  used  by  Chippewa  doctor  in  treating  the  sick 120 

IX 


LIST  OF  SONGS 
1.  Arranged  in  Order  of  Serial  Numbers 


Mide'  Som;s 


Initiation  Songs  of  the  First  and  Second  Degrees 


Catalogue 
no.a 


1 .  Song  of  the  four  bears 189 

2.  Song  of  the  manido' 238 

3.  Dancing  song 239 

4 .  Preparatory  song 190 

5 .  "  My  pan  of  food  " 240 

6.  "My  pipe" 241 

7 .  Processional 54 

8.  Introductory  song 55 

9.  Song  of  the  za'gimag' 212 

10.  Escorting  the  candidate 237 

11 .  First  initiation  song 61 

12.  Second  initiation  song 62 

13.  Third  initiation  song 63 

14.  First  song  of  the  feast 65 

15.  Second  song  of  the  feast 66 

Initiation  Songs  of  the  Sixth  Degree 

16.  First  song 122 

17.  Second  song 123 

18.  Third  song 124 

19.  Fourth  song 125 

20.  Fifth  song 126 

21.  Sixth  song 127 

22.  Seventh  song 128 

23.  Eighth  song 1 129 

24.  Ninth  song 130 

Ceremonial  Songs 
Series  1 


Catalogue 
no. 

..  16 

..  17 

..  18 

..  19 

..  20 


Page 
63 
64 
64 
64 
65 


Catalogue 


Page 
27 
30 
31 
32 
31 
35 
37 
39 
41 
42 
45 
46 
47 
49 
50 


Page 
65 
65 

66 
66 

66 


footnote,  p.  27. 


XII 


LIST    OF    SONGS 


Catalogue 
no. 

.  .  26 

..  27 

. .  28 

..  29 


Series  2 

Serial 


Catalogw 
no. 

.  .  30 

..  31 

. .  32 

. .  33 


Series  3 


Series  4 


61 .  Initiation  song 69 

62.  Initiation  song 70 

63.  Initiation  song 254 

64.  Initiation  song 67 

Songs  to  Insure  Success 

65.  Hunting  song  (a) 56 

66.  Hunting  song (6) 57 

67.  Hunting  song  (c) 58 

68.  Hunting  song (d) 59 

69.  Hunting  song  (e) 60 

70.  Song  for  securing  a  good  supply  of  maple  sugar 64 

71 .  Love-charm  song  (a) 73 

72.  Love-charm  song  (b)  (not  transcribed) 74 

73.  Love-charm  song  (c) 75 

74.  Love-charm  song  (d) 76 

75.  Love-charm  song 52 

76.  Love-charm  song 53 

Songs  connected  with  the  ( 'ure  of  the  Sick 

77 .  Healing  song 78 

78.  Healing  song 79 

79.  Healing  song 71 

80.  Healing  song 14 

Songs  connected  with  Rare  Medicines 

SI .  Song  of  the  flying  feather 191 

82.  Song  of  the  man  who  succeeded 192 

83.  Song  of  a  scalp  dance 193 

84.  Song  of  good  medicine 194 

85.  Song  of  the  crab  medicine-bag 195 

86.  Song  of  the  fire-charm 197 

87.  Song  of  starvation 199 

88.  Song  of  the  owl  medicine 200 


Page 
69 
69 
70 
70 


97 
98 
99 
100 
102 
103 
104 
105 


LIST   OF   SONGS  XIII 

Additional  M%de.'  Songs 


Serial 
no. 


Catalogue 


Pagi 


89.  Song  of  the  bear  path 236  lOli 

90.  ''They  are  making  me  old " 248  107 

91.  "To  the  spirit  land" 253  108 

92.  "I  will  sing" 255  L09 

93.  "I  am  walking" 256  110 

94.  "There  are  spirits "  (not  transcribed) 1  1 1 1 

95.  "They  think  me  unworthy"  (not  transcribed) 2  111 

96.  "The  water  birds  will  alight"  (not  transcribed) 3  111 

97.  "The  sky  clears"  (not  transcribed) 4  112 

98.  "I  walk  in  a  circle"  (not  transcribed) 5  112 

99.  "Our  dwelling  is  royal"  (not  transcribed) 6  113 

100.  "Vermilion,  I  sing  of  thee "  (not  transcribed) 7  11:'. 

101.  "There  stands  a  man"  (not  transcribed) 8  113 

102.  "I  stand"  (not  transcribed) 9  113 

103.  "  I  am  named "  (not  transcribed) 10  114 

104.  "I  am  unable  to  harmonize  my  voice"  (not  transcribed) 11  114 

105.  "They  are  feasting  with  me "  (not  transcribed) 12  114 

106.  "The  sound  is  fading  away"  (not  transcribed) 13  115 

107.  "You  are  a  spirit"  (not  transcribed) 15  115 

Social  Songs  on  White  Earth  and  Leech  Lake  Reservations 
Ina'btlndjlgan  na'gumo'wtn  (Dream  Songs) 

108.  Doctor's  song 244  121 

109.  "I  go  to  the  big  bear's  lodge" 245  121 

110.  "Going  around  the  world  " 246  122 

111.  The  Song  of  Ce'degns'  (Juggler's  song) - .  213  125 

112.  Song  of  the  trees 206  126 

113.  Song  of  the  Thunders 207  If 

114.  "My  voice  is  heard" - 208 

115.  "  The  approach  of  the  storm" 209  129 

116.  "  As  the  hawk  soars  " 210  130 

117.  "In  the  southern  sky" - 211  132 

118.  "  Manido' listens  to  me  " : 212  132 

119.  Song  of  the  crows 260  133 

120.  Song  of  the  deserted  warrior 259  134 

121.  "I  am  afraid  of  the  owl " 261  135 

Mliia'rHwWina'gtimo'irtn  (War  Songs) 

122.  (Nowords) ' 179  138 

123.  (Nowords) 182  138 

124.  (Nowords) 205  139 

125.  (Nowords) 215  139 

126.  Little  Eagle's  song 229  140 

127.  (Nowords) 230  141 

128.  Song  of  the  loons 271  142 

129.  "  I  will  start  before  noon  " 276  143 

130.  Song  of  Cimau'ganic 277  143 

131.  "The  shifting  clouds" HI  14'5 

132.  Scalp  dance 11°  H6 


128 


XIV  LIST   OF    SONGS 

Sa'gii'diwln'ina'gfimo'win  (Love  Songs) 

Serial  Catalogue 

no.                                                                                                                                                    no.  Page 

133.  (No  words) 98  148 

134.  (No  words) 99  149 

135.  "My  love  has  departed  " 101  150 

136.  "Why  should  I  be  jealous?" 104  151 

137.  "  I  do  not  care  for  you  any  more  " 106  152 

138.  "Donotweep" 107  152 

139.  "lie  must  be  sorrowful" 110  153 

140.  "When  I  think  of  him" 262  154 

141.  (No  words) 275  154 

Ata'diwln'ina'g'&mo'wtn  (Moccasin-game  Songs) 

142.  (No  words) 112  157 

143.  (No  words) 181  158 

144.  "If  lam  beaten" 203  158 

145.  "I  have  rome  after  your  stake" 224  159 

Unclassified  Songs 

146.  (  all  to  the  dance 105  161 

147 .  "I  am  as  brave  as  other  men " 109  162 

148.  "My  music  reaches  to  the  sky" 274  162 

149.  Lullaby 102  163 

150.  Farewell  to  the  warriors 103  163 

151.  Song  of  thanks  for  a  pony  (a) 91  164 

152.  Song  of  thanks  for  a  pony  (b) : 92  164 

153.  Song  of  thanks  for  a  pony  (c) 93  165 

Social  Songs  on  Red  Lake  Reservation 
TFar  Songs 

154.  (Nowords, 131  176 

155.  "Inside  the  cave" 140  177 

156.  (Nowords) 172  177 

157.  (Nowords) 173  178 

158.  (No  words) 1 78 


146  178 

179 


159.  Scalp  song  (no  words) 

160.  Scalp  song  (no  words) 147 

161.  Scalp  song  (no  words) 167  179 

162.  "The  sky  replies" 166  180 

Love  Songs 

163.  (No  words) 161  182 

164.  (No  words) 155  182 

165.  "In  her  canoe" 157  183 

166.  "  I  am  going  away  " 151  183 

167.  "Come,  let  us  drink" 152  184 

Moccasin-game  Songs 

168.  (No  words) I33  I86 

169.  (No  words) 142  187 

170.  (No  words) 144 

171 .  (No  words) 148 

172.  (No  words) 171 


173.  (No  words) 


ISS 

188 
174  188 


LIST    OF    SONUS 


Serial  Catalogs 

no.  no- 

174.  (No  words) » 150 

175.  "He  gave  us  a  double  crack  " 134 

176.  "I  am  standing  till  daylight" 143 

Woman'  s-dance  Songs 

177.  "1  have  been  waiting" 132 

178.  "Come,  dance'' 175 

179.  (No  words) 135 

180.  (No  words) 141 

181.  (No  words) 153 

182.  (No  words) 154 

183.  (No  words) 159 

184.  (No  words) 177 

185.  "Where  are  you  ?  " 86 

Unclassified  Songs 

186.  Song  referring  to  an  historical  incident 139 

187.  Song  of  the  begging  dance 149 

188.  Song  of  the  begging  dance 170 

189.  Song  of  thanks  for  a  gift 168 

190.  Song  of  thanks  for  a  gift 169 

191.  Song  of  thanks  for  a  pony 136 

192.  Friendly  song  (a) 160 

193.  Friendly  song  (b) 162 

194.  Friendly  song  (c) 163 

195.  Friendly  song  (d) 164 

196.  Song  referring  to  a  vision 138 

197.  Song  of  We'nabo'jo 272 

198.  Dream  song— duplicate  of  no.  115  (209) 108 

199.  Song  of  thanks  for  a  pony— duplicate  of  no.  152  (92) 137 

200.  Love  song— duplicate  of  no.  138  (107) 145 

2.  Arranged  in  Order  of  Catalogue  Numbers 


Page 
189 
189 
190 


192 
193 
193 
194 
194 
195 
195 
195 
196 


198 
199 
200 
201 
201 
202 
202 
203 
204 
204 
205 
206 
208 
209 
209 


Cata- 
logue 
no. 

Name  of  singer. 

Description  of  song. 

Title  of  song. 

Serial 
no. 

Page 
no. 

Gegwe'djiwe'blnufi' . . . 

do 

do 

MIde' 

94 
95 
96 
97 
98 
99 
100 
101 
102 
103 
104 

105 
106 
107 
25 
26 

Ill 

"They  think  me  unworthy" 

"  The  water  birds  will  alight "  — 

111 

do 

111 

do 

112 

do 

.do  . 

112 

Deda'bicae' 

do 

do 

.do... 

113 

7 

"Vermilion,  I  sing  of  thee" 

113 

8 

do 

do 

do 

.do 

113 

9 

113 

10 

...   .do 

114 

do 

do 

"I  am  unable  to  harmonize  my 
voice." 

"They  are  feasting  with  me" 

"The  sound  is  fading  away" 

114 

12 

do 

do 

114 

13 

...do 

.do 

115 

15 

do 

do 

115 

16 

..  .do 

63 

17 

do 

do 

64 

LIST   OF  SONGS 


Cata- 
logue 
no. 

Name  of  singer. 

Description  of  s^ng. 

Title  of  song. 

Serial 
no. 

Page 
no. 

L8 

Na'jobi'tun 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

MIde' 

27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 
33 
;. 
35 
36 
37 
38 
39 
40 
41 
42 
43 
44 
45 
46 
47 
48 
49 
50 
51 
52 
53 
54 
55 
56 
57 
58 
59 
60 
75 
76 

: 

65 

66 
67 
68 

11 
12 
13 

70 

14 
15 
64 
01 
62 
79 

64 

19 

do 

20 

do 

. 

21 

do 

in 

22 

do 

23 

do 

24 

do 

25 

do 

do 

do 

26 

.      do 

do 

.do 

28 

.   ..do. 

.     .do 

29 

.     .do. 

..   ..do. 

30 

.     .do. 

..   ..do.. 

69 

.     .do 

do... 

69 

32 

do.... 

do... 

70 

33 

...do.... 

do 

70 

34 

.   ..do 

do 

71 

.   ..do 

do 

71 

36 

do 

do 

72 

37 

..   ..do 

do 

72 

38 

do 

do 

do 

73 

39 

73 

40 

do 

do 

do 

74 

41 

do 

74 

do 

.do 

do 

.do                   

76 

do 

do 

do 

70 

.do 

76 

do 

.do 

76 

do 

do 

.do 

77 

.do. 

77 

do 

.do... 

77 

do 

.do.... 

78 

do 

..do.. 

78 

do 

91 

do 

do 

do 

92 

54 

do 

Processional 

Introductory  song 

37 

55 

.     .do 

do 

39 

do 

do 

83 

......do 

do 

do 

.do... 

84 

5S 

do 

.do 

Hunting  song  (d ) 

85 

do 

86 

do 

45 

do 

46 

47 

04 

do 

Song  for  securing  a  good  supply 
of  maple  sugar. 

87 

do 

do. 

49 

do 

.do 

50 

, 

do 

81 

do 

79 

do 

80 

do 

94 

73 

Na'waji'blgo'kwe 

do 

(«) 

89 

LIST   OF    SONGS 


Name  of  singer. 


Na'waji'bigo'kwe  . 

do 

do 

Mi'jakiya'clg 

....do 


....do 

....do 

Manido'giclgo'kwe. 
....do 


Mrs.  English.. 

Mrs.Mee 

....do 

....do 

Ki'tclmak'wa. 

....do 

....do 

Ki'ose'wini'ni. 


...do 

....do 

Maifi'ans 

A'gwitu'wigi'cfg. . 

Gi'cibiins' 

De'bwawen'dunk. 

...do 

...do 


.do 

'wita'bints. 

.do 

.do 

.do 


Description  of  s 


Mide'  . 
....do. 
....do. 
....do. 
....do. 


Woman's-dance  song. 

Unclassified  (o) 

....do.  (6) 

....do.  (c) 

Love  song 

....do • 


.do. 


Unclassified  (Lullaby). 

....do 

Love  song 

Unclassified 

Love  song 

....do 

Dream  song 


Unclassified 

Love  song 

Moccasin-game  song. 

War  song 

....do 

Mfde' 

....do 

....do 


Title  of  song. 


(h 

(c) 

id) 

Healing  song 

Uealingsong 

•'  Where  are  you?  " 

Song  of  thanks  fur  a  pony 


( No  words) . 
....do 


....do 

....do 

....do 

....do 

....do 

....do 

War  song 

Woman's-dance  song. 
Moccasin-game  song. . 

....do 

Woman's-dance  song. 
Unclassified 


Duplicate. 


Unclassified 
....do 


War  song 

Woman's-dance  song. 
Moccasin-game  song. . 
....do 


.do. 


Duplicate  (Love  song) 


-do Scalp  song 

.do do 


"My  love  has  departed " 

( No  words) 

Farewell  to  the  warriors 

"  Why  should  I  be  jealous?  " 

Call  to  the  dance 

"  I  do  not  care  for  you  any  more  " 

"  Do  not  weep" 

Duplicate  of  no.  115  (catalogue  no. 
209). 

"I  am  as  brave  as  other  men  "... 

"He  must  be  sorrowful " 

(No  words) 

"The  shifting  clouds  " 

Scalp  dance 

First  song 

Second  song 

Third  song 

Fourth  song 

Fifth  song 

Sixth  song ! 

Seventh  song 

Eighth  song 

Ninth  song 

(No  words') 

"I  have  been  waiting" 

(No  words) 

"  He  gave  us  a  double  crack  "... 

(No  words) 

Song  of  thanks  for  a  pony  (no 
words  i. 

Repetition  of  no.  115  (catalogue 
no.  92). 

Song  referring  to  a  vision 

Song  referring  to  an  historical  in- 
cident. 

"Inside  the  cave " 

(No  words) 

....do 

"I  am  standing  till  daylight":... 

(No  words) 

Repetition  of  no.  138  (catalogue 
no.  107). 

(No  words) 

....do 


155 
180 
169 
176 
170 
200 


12692°— Bull.  45—10- 


LIST    OF  SONGS 


Cata- 
logue I        Name  of  singer. 


Gi'wita'bines 

William  Prentiss. 


.  ...do 

Gage'binfs. 

....do 

...do 

...do 

...do 

....do 

John  Mark. 
Wabezic' . . 

....do 

....do 

...do 

...do 

....do 

..do.. 
....do 


....do 

Gi'nawigi'clg. 

...do 

...do 


...do... 
....do... 
....do.... 
Aki'waizi' 
....do.... 


Description  of  song. 


Moccasin-game  song 

Song    of    the    begging 
dance. 

Moccasin-game  song 

Love  song 

....do 


Woman's-dance  song. 

do 

Love  song 

do 

Woman's-dance  song. 

Unclassified 

Love  song 

Unclassified 

do 

do 

War  song 

do 

Unclassified 


Main'ans. 
O'deni'gu 
....do.... 


Moccasin-game  song. . 

War  song 

...do 

Moccasin-game  song. . 
Woman's-dance  song. 

...do 

War  song 

...do 

Moccasin-game  song. . 

War  song 

MIde' 

....do 

do 

...do 

...do 

....do 

do 

do 

do 


'itle  of  song. 


(No  words). 
...do 


"I  am  going  away  " 

' '  Come,  let  us  drink  " 

(No  words) 

....do 

...do 

"In  her  canoe" 

(No  words) 

Friendly  song  (a)  (no  words) 

(No  words) 

Friendly  song  (6)  (no  words) 

Friendly  song  (c)  (no  words) 

Friendly  song  (d)  (no  words) 

"The  sky  replies" 

Scalp  song 

Song  of   thanks    for  a    gift  (no 
words). 

(No  words) 

Song  of   the   begging  dance  (no 
words). 

(No  words) 

....do 

...do 

...do 


"Come,  dance" 

(No  words) 

....do 

....do 

....do 


.do. 


do 

Nita'miga'bo. 

Ga'gandac'... 
do 


do 


Moccasin-game  song  .  . 

War  song 

Dream  song 


do 

do 

do j 

do 

do 

.do. 

do 

.do..    .   . 

do. 

.do 

do 

do 

Dream  song  (Jugglers 
song). 

War  song 

Moccasin-game  song 


Song  of  the  four  bears 

Preparatory  song 

Song  of  the  flying  feather 

Song  of  the  man  who  succeeded . 

Song  of  a  scalp  dance 

Song  of  good  medicine 

Song  of  the  crab  medicine-bag. 

Song  of  the  fire-charm 

Song  of  starvation 

Song  of  the  owl  medicine 

"If  I  am  beaten" 

(No  words) 

Song  of  the  trees 

Song  of  the  thunders 

"My  voice  is  heard" 

"  The  approach  of  the  storm"  . . 

"As  the  hawk  soars" 

"In  the  southern  sky" 

"Manido'listens  to  me" 

The  song  of  Ce'deens' 


(No  words) 

"I  have  come  after  vour  stake  " 


LIST    OK    SOXOS 


Cata- 
logue 


237 

238 

240 
241 
242 

244 

245 

240 

248  J 

253 

254 

255 

256 

259 

200 

201 

202 


Name  of  singer. 


Description  of  song. 


Ga'gandac' War  song 

do do. . . 


Maifi'iins 

do 

....do 

....do 

....do 

....do 

...do. 

...do 

...do 

...do 

...do 

...do 

....do 

....do 

...do 

Henry  Selkirk 

do 

....do 


Ga'tcitcigi'clg 
....do 


.do 


MIde'.. 

do. 

do. 

do. 


it  le  of  song. 


do 

do 

Dream  song 
do 


Little  Eagle's  song 

(No  words) 

Song  of  the  bear  path 

Escorting  the  candidate 

Song  of  the  manido' 

Dancing  song 

"  My  pan  of  food" 

"  My  pipe" 

Song  of  the  za'gimag' 

Doctor's  song 

"  I  go  to  the  big  bear's  lodge  "  . 

do '  "Going  around  the  world" 

MIde' "They  are  making  me  old"  . . . 

do "To  the  spirit  land" 

do j  Initiation  song 

do "I  will  sing" 

do '  "I  am  walking" 

Dream  song '  Song  of  the  deserted  warrior... 

do i  Song  of  the  crows 

do j  "lam  afraid  of  the  owl" 

Love  song |  "When  I  think  of  him" 

War  song ;  Song  of  the  loons 

Unclassified Song  of  We'nabo'jo 

do |  "My  music  reaches  to  the  sky' 

Love  song i  (No  words) 

do ..    Warsong "I  will  start  before  noon" 

do do SongofCImau'ganlc 


Serial 
no. 


Mil 

90 

91  I 

63 

92 

93 
120 
119 
121 
140 
128 
197 
148 
141 
129 
130 


Page 
no. 


Special  Signs  Used  in  Transcriptions  of  Songs 


(See  pp.  5  and  6.  I 

+  placed  above  a  note  indicates  that  the  tone  is  sung  slightly  less 
than  a  semitone  higher  than  the  proper  pitch. 

—  placed  above  a  note  indicates  that  the  tone  is  sung  slightly  less 
than  a  semitone  lower  than  the  proper  pitch. 

(•  placed  above  a  note  indicates  that  the  note  is  prolonged  slight  ly 
beyond  its  proper  time. 

•)  placed  above  a  note  indicates  that  the  note  is  given  less  than  its 
proper  time. 

(  m  )  is  used  in  melody  outlines  to  indicate  the  pitch  of  a  tone  with- 
out reference  to  its  duration. 

Meaningless  syllables  are  italicized. 

Where  no  words  are  given  beneath  the  notes  it  is  understood  that 
meaningless  syllables  were  used,  except  in  songs  whose  words  were 
sung  too  indistinctly  for  transcription,  such  instances  being  described 
in  the  analysis. 


CHIPPEWA  MUSIC 
By  Frances  Densmore 


GENERAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  SONGS 
Introduction 

The  songs  comprised  in  this  paper  were  obtained  during  1907, 
1908,  and  1909,  from  Chippewa  Indians  on  the  White  Earth,  Leech 
Lake,  and  Red  Lake  reservations  in  Minnesota,  a  few  songs  being 
also  secured  from  a  Chippewa  living  on  the  Bois  Fort  reservation  in 
Minnesota.  The  Chippewa  Indians  on  the  White  Earth  and  Leech 
Lake  reservations  may  be  said  to  represent  the  portion  of  the  tribe 
south  of  Lake  Superior ;  those  on  the  Red  Lake  reservation  are  more 
nearly  connected  with  the  portion  of  the  tribe  living  north  of  Lake 
Superior.  Conditions  on  the  White  Earth  and  Leech  Lake  reserva- 
tions are  different  from  thdse  at  Red  Lake,  and  the  personality  of  the 
singers  presents  a  marked  contrast.  For  these  reasons  the  social 
songs  are  considered  in  two  groups.  No  Mlde/  songs  were  collected 
at  Red  Lake. 

Chippewa  songs  are  not  petrified  specimens;  they  are  alive  with 
the  warm  red  blood  of  human  nature.  Music  is  one  of  the  greatest 
pleasures  of  the  Chippewa.  If  an  Indian  visits  another  reservation 
one  of  the  first  questions  asked  on  his  return  is:  "  What  new  songs 
did  you  learn?" 

Every  phase  of  Chippewa  life  is  expressed  in  music.  Many  of  the 
songs  are  very  old  and  are  found  on  several  reservations;  others  are 
said  to  be  the  more  recent  compositions  of  certain  men  who  com- 
posed them  "during  a  dream"  or  "upon  awaking  from  a  dream." 
It  is  still  customary  for  the  Chippewa  to  celebrate  an  important 
event  by  a  song.  On  the  Leech  Lake  reservation  the  writer  secured 
the  song  which  the  Indians  composed  and  sang  during  the  disturbance 
known  as  the  "Pillager  outbreak,"  in  1898.  The  song  relates  to 
the  death  of  Major  Wilkinson,  an  officer  of  the  United  States  Army, 
who  was  shot  while  leading  the  troops.  The  Indians  honor  his 
12692°— Bull.  45—10 -1 


2  BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  I  bull.  45 

bravery  and  speak  of  him  with  respect.  The  words  of  the  song 
evidently  refer  to  the  grief  of  his  fellow  officers,  and  are  as  follows: 
"One  in  authority  passeth  wailing.  Thou,  O  chief,  art  by  nature 
also  a  man." 

The  Chippewa  have  no  songs  which  are  the  exclusive  property  of 
families  or  clans.  A  young  man  may  learn  his  father's  songs,  for 
example,  by  giving  him  the  customary  gift  of  tobacco,  but  he  does 
not  inherit  the  right  to  sing  such  songs,  nor  does  his  father  force  him 
to  learn  them. 

The  history  of  the  Chippewa  songs  is  well  known  to  the  singers, 
and  is  further  preserved  by  the  Indian  custom  of  prefacing  a  song 
with  a  brief  speech  concerning  it.  On  formal  occasions  the  Chip- 
pewa singer  says:  "My  friends,  I  will  now  sing  you  the  song  of ," 

describing  the  subject  of  the  song.     At  the  close  of  the  song  he  says: 

"My  friends,  I  have  sung  the  song  of ,"  repeating  the  title  of  the 

song.  In  this  way  the  facts  concerning  the  song  become  strongly 
associated  with  the  melody  in  the  minds  of  the  people. 

Chippewa  singers  often  mention  the  locality  from  which  a  song 
came — Gull  lake,  Madeline  island,  or  La  Pointe.  If  a  song  was 
learned  from  the  Sioux,  it  is  so  stated. 

An  interesting  fact  concerning  Chippewa  songs  is  that  the  melody 
is  evidently  considered  more  important  than  the  words.  In  a  suc- 
cession of  several  renditions  of  a  song  it  is  not  unusual  to  find  the 
words  occurring  only  once.  The  idea  is  the  important  thing,  and 
that  is  firmly  connected  with  the  melody  in  the  minds  of  the  Indians. 
It  is  permissible  and  customary  to  compose  new  words  for  old  tunes, 
but,so  far  as  thewriterhas  observed,  these  are  always  similar  in  general 
character  to  the  words  previously  used.  These  observations  do  not, 
of  course,  apply  to  the  Mlde'  songs,  which  are  considered  separately. 
An  instance  of  the  changing  of  words  in  a  song  is  furnished  by 
one  of  the  love  songs  (no.  138;  catalogue  no.  107).  As  originally 
recorded  the  words  of  this  song  were:  "Do  not  weep,  I  am  not  going 
to  die."  On  another  reservation  the  same  song  was  found,  the  words 
being:  "Do  not  weep,  I  am  not  going  away;"  again:  "Do  not  weep, 
I  am  going  away  but  I  will  return  soon."  Among  a  third  group  of 
Indians  the  writer  found  the  song  changed  again.  A  certain  Indian 
said  that  he  had  recently  made  some  new  words  for  the  song.  The 
words  referred  to  a  certain  incident  which  he  related,  their  general 
trend  being:  "Do  not  weep,  I  will  take  care  of  you."  In  all  these 
instances  the  underlying  idea  was  the  same  and  the  general  trend 
of  the  melody  was  the  same,  though  different  singers  gave  slightly 
different  passing  tones  and  embellishments.  The  various  changes 
thus  introduced  did  not  affect  the  identity  of  the  song  in  the  mind 
of  the  Indians. 


densmoiie]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  3 

Indian  songs  are  not  recorded  in  a  definite  system  of  notation  and 
a  standard  of  absolute  exactness  is  lacking.  For  that  reason  it  seems 
desirable  that  study  be  concentrated  on  the  melody-trend  and  the 
principal  rhythm  of  the  song,  which  show  no  variation  in  renditions 
by  different  singers.  A  classified  analysis  of  these  unvarying  phases 
may  supply  data  bearing  on  the  natural  laws  which  govern  musical 
expression. 

Indian  music  seems  to  belong  to  a  period  in  which  habit  takes 
the  place  of  scale  consciousness.  Habit  in  the  choice  of  musical 
intervals  is  formed  by  following  a  line  of  least  resistance  or  by  a 
definite  act  of  the  will;  or  may  be  the  result  of  both,  the  voice  at 
first  singing  the  intervals  which  it  finds  easiest  and  afterward 
repeating  those  intervals  voluntarily.  It  is  in  such  ways  as  these 
that  the  tone  material  comprising  Indian  songs  is  probably  acquired. 

The  study  of  Indian  music  deals  with  a  free  tonal  expression, 
yet  this  music  is  recorded  at  present  in  the  notation  of  a  conven- 
tional system.  It  is  acknowledged  that  ordinary  musical  notation 
does  not,  in  all  instances,  represent  accurately  the  tones  sung. 
According  to  Ellis,a  "all  these  [five-tonedl  scales  are  merely  the 
best  representations  in  European  notation  of  the  sensations  produced 
by  the  scales  on  European  listeners.  They  can  not  be  received  as  cor- 
rect representations »f  the  notes  actually  played."  If  a  new  and 
complete  notation  were  used  in  recording  fractional  tones  it  should 
be  used  in  connection  with  delicately  adjusted  instruments  which 
would  determine  those  fractional  tones  with  mathematical  accuracy. 
The  present  study  is  not  an  analysis  of  fractional  tones,  but  of 
melodic  trend  and  general  musical  character;  therefore  the  ordinary 
musical  notation  is  used,  with  the  addition  of  a  few  signs  in  special 
cases. 

The  songs  are  recorded  on  a  phonograph  provided  with  a  specially 
constructed  recording  horn  and  recorders.  Care  is  taken  in 
selecting  the  singers  and  in  explaining  to  them  the  nature  of  the 
material  desired,  and  effort  is  made  to  free  them  from  constraint 
or  embarrassment,  in  order  that, the  recorded  song  may  be  free  and 
natural. 

Before  recording  a  song  the  name  of  the  singer,  the  number  of 
the  song,  and  the  tone  C  of  a  pitch  pipe  are  given  into  the  record- 
ing horn.  These  data  serve  to  identify  the  cylinder  record  and  also 
to  indicate  the  speed  of  the  phonograph  at  the  time  the  record  is 
made. 

Before  transcribing  a  song  the  speed  of  the  phonograph  is  adjusted 
so  that  the  tone  C  as  registered  on  the  record  shall  correspond  to 


a  In  his  translation  of  Hemholtz's  The  Sensations  of  Tone  as  the  .Physiological  Basis  of  Music,  part  3, 
chapter  14  (footnote,  p.  261). 


4  BUREAU   OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

the  tone  C  as  given  by  the  pitch  pipe.  Thus  the  pitch  and  the  metric 
unit  of  the  song  are  identical  in  recording  and  reproducing — a  con- 
dition essential  to  accuracy  of  transcription. 

Intonation 

One  of  the  characteristics  of  Chippewa  singing  observed  during  this 
study  is  that  a  vibrato,  or  wavering  tone,  is  especially  pleasing  to 
the  singers.  This  is  difficult  for  them  to  acquire  and  is  considered 
a  sign  of  musical  proficiency.  The  vibrato  may  seem  to  indicate 
an  uncertain  sense  of  tone,  but  the  singer  who  uses  it  is  ready  to 
approve  the  song  when  sung  with  correct  intonation.  He  declares, 
however,  that  this  is  not  "good  singing."  A  person  unaccustomed  to 
Indian  singing,  even  if  he  have  a  keen  ear,  will  find  difficulty  in 
recognizing  a  song  when  it  is  sung  by  a  typical  Indian  singer  of 
the  old  school,  yet  the  Indian  is  ready  to  admit  that  the  points  of 
difference  are  entirely  in  the  rendition. 

A  kernel  of  tone  on  true  pitch  is  evidenced  by  the  following  experi- 
ment :  The  phonograph  record  of  an  extremely  harsh  song  was  selected 
and  duplicated  on  an  electric  recording  machine,  producing  a  record 
much  softer  in  that  much  of  the  harshness  was  eliminated,  and  show- 
ing a  melody  approaching  accuracy  of  pitch.  Another  discordant  song 
was  duplicated  on  a  second  phonograph,  another  record  made  from 
this,  and  so  on  to  the  seventh  record,  which  was  so  clear  and 
melodic  as  to  be  easily  transcribed.  Some  of  the  by  tones  were  lost 
in  each  successive  duplication,  and  what  remained  at  last  was  t. he- 
principal  tone.  In  each  instance  this  must  have  been  present  in  the 
first  record,  though  so  obscured  as  to  be  almost  indistinguishable. 

At  present  the  only  standard  generally  available  for  the  meas- 
urement of  musical  intervals  is  the  tempered  musical  scale.  This 
is  artificial,  yet  its  points  of  difference  from  the  natural  scale  are 
intervals  less  frequently  used  in  primitive  music  than  those  which 
the  two  scales  have  in  common.  Chippewa  singers  have  been  found 
who  sang  all  the  intervals  correctly  except  the  fourth  and  seventh. 

In  his  Esthetics  of  Musical  Art,  Dr.  Ferdinand  Hand,  of  the  Uni- 
versities of  Leipzig  and  Jena,  makes  the  statement  that  the  Swiss  and 
T3'rolese  sing  the  fourth  of  the  scale  too  high  and  the  seventh  too  low 
for  our  ears.  He  says  also:  "Every  teacher  of  singing  admits  that 
children  have  special  difficulty  in  singing  these  intervals.  This  is 
not  because  they  are  not  in  accordance  with  nature,  but  are  the 
products  of  acute  reflection  and  are  therefore  to  be  found  only  where 
the  finer  development  of  the  intellect  renders  them  possible." 

The  descending  interval  of  the  minor  third  occurs  with  frequency 
in  the  Chippewa  songs,  regardless  of  the  nature  of  the  song.  This 
suggests  that  it  may  be  an  interval  either  especially  pleasing  or 


densmore]  CHIPPEWA   MUSIC  5 

especially  easy  for  the  voice,  and  not  directly  connected  with  the 
concept  of  the  song. 

Accidentals  are  usually  given  with  more  firmness  and  accuracy 
than  diatonic  tones.  This  may  be  attributed  to  one  of  two  causes — 
either  these  tones  are  recognized  as  deviations  from  some  definite 
standard,  or  they  are  individual  tones  impressed  on  the  mind  of 
the  singers  more  clearly  than  other  tones,  and  are  therefore  given 
more  accurately.  Of  interest  in  this  connection  is  the  fact  that 
the  phonograph  record  shows  the  octavo,  fifth,  and  twelfth  sung 
accurately  by  men  who  give  the  other  intervals  with  uncertain 
pitch.  This  peculiarity  is  found  in  records  made  by  Indians  whose 
environment  is  primitive  and  who  rarely  hear  the  white  man's  music. 
The  following  system  of  signs  has  been  adopted:  If  the  singer  gives 
the  principal  intervals  of  the  scale  correctly,  but  makes  deviation  in 
other  intervals,  these  incorrect  tones,  if  raised  less  than  a  semitone, 
are  marked  +  ;  if  lowered  less  than  a  semitone,  they  are  marked  — . 
This  tonal  peculiarity  has  been  tested  in  the  following  manner:  Two 
singers  were  asked  to  repeat  songs  recorded  about  seven  months 
before;  about  20 songs  were  included  in  this  test, which  showed  devia- 
tion on  the  same  tones  in  the  second  as  in  the  first  rendition. 

Rhythm 

The  rhythm  of  a  Chippewa  song  is  as  much  a  matter  of  composition 
as  the  melody  and  often  expresses  the  idea  of  the  song.  The  term 
"rhythm,"  in  this  connection,  refers  to  the  succession  of  measures 
of  irregular  lengths,  as  well  as  to  the  subdivision  of  the  measure. 

The  transcription  of  a  song  is  divided  into  measures  according  to 
the  vocal  accent.  Since  a  secondary  accent  seldom  occurs,  the  song 
is  usually  divided  into  measures  of  two  or  three  counts.  In  many 
instances  each  of  these  counts  is  a  metric  unit  and  is  so  indicated  by 
the  metronome  mark  at  the  opening  of  the  song;  in  other  instances 
the  entire  measure  constitutes  the  metric  unit.  In  many  songs 
there  is  a  recurring  rhythmic  unit  composed  of  one  to  four  or  more 
measures;  in  other  songs  there  fs  no  recurring  rhythmic  unit  and  in 
many  songs  of  this  class  the  entire  melody  constitutes  a  rhythmic 
unit,  complete  and  satisfactory  in  itself.  Continued  repetition  of 
such  a  song  gives  to  the  entire  performance  the  effect  of  a  homogeneous 
whole. 

In  many  cases  a  metronome  test  of  the  phonograph  record  shows 
the  drum  to  have  the  same  uulse  or  metric  unit  as  the  melody.  From 
this  fact  one  would  expect  to  find  that  the  pulse  of  drum  and  voice 
coincide  at  certain  points,  but  an  analysis  of  phonograph  records  and 
observation  in  the  field  tend  to  show  that  the  drum  and  the  voice 
are   independent    expressions.     This  is  indicated  in  the   tabulated 


6  BUREAU   OP   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bill.  45 

rhythmic  analysis  of  the  songs,  and  also  in  the  analysis  of  individual 
songs.  The  Chippewa  seldom  strikes  a  drum  and  sounds  a  tone 
simultaneously.  One  phonograph  record  (no.  124;  catalogue  no. 
205)  shows  a  remarkable  peculiarity.  The  metric  units  of  voice  and 
drum  are  so  nearly  alike  that  the  same  metronome  indication  is  used 
for  each.  At  the  beginning  of  the  record  the  drumbeat  is  slightly 
behind  the  voice,  but  it  gains  gradually  until  for  one  or  two  measures 
the  drum  and  voice  are  together;  the  drum  continues  to  gain,  and 
during  the  remainder  of  the  record  it  is  struck  slightly  before  the 
sounding  of  the  corresponding  tone  by  the  voice.  The  record  is 
not  sufficiently  long  to  show  whether,  in  a  more  extended  perform- 
ance, the  drum  would  have  slackened  in  speed  until  it  again  took  its 
place  after  the  voice. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  appreciable  interruptions  in  regular 
rhythms  are  accurately  repeated.  For  instance,  in  certain  songs 
there  occur  tones  prolonged  less  than  one-half  their  value;  these 
are  marked  thus  (• .  It  was  found  that  if  the  singer  sang  the  song 
several  times  he  prolonged  the  tones  to  exactly  the  same  length  in 
each  rendition.  Other  tones  are  similarly  shortened  and  are  marked 
thus  •).     These  also  are  found  to  be  accurately  repeated. 

Thus  far,  observation  indicates  that  the  rhythm  is  the  essential 
part  of  the  Chippewa  song.  The  words  of  a  song  may  be  slightly 
different  in  rendition,  or  the  less  important  melody  progressions  may 
vary,  but  a  corresponding  variation  in  rhythm  has  not  been  observed. 
A  song,  when  sung  by  different  singers,  shows  an  exact  reproduction 
of  rhythm. 

During  many  of  the  Chippewa  war  dances  the  drum  is  in  even  beats, 
equally  accented.  The  drum  rhythm  of  the  woman's  dance  consists 
of  an  accented  beat  preceded  by  an  unaccented  beat;  the  drum  rhythm 
of  the  moccasin  game  is  similar,  but  the  unaccented  beat  in  the  for- 
mer corresponds  approximately  to  the  third  count  in  a  triple  measure, 
while  the  unaccented  beat  in  the  latter  corresponds  in  value  to  the 
fourth  count  in  a  quadruple  measure.  Another  distinction  lies  in 
the  manner  of  beginning  tliese  rhythms.  In  beginning  the  rhythm 
of  the  woman's  dance,  the  drummers  give  the  unaccented  beat  with 
a  rebound  of  the  stick,  so  that  it  seems  to  be  connected  with  the 
beat  which  precedes  rather  than  with  that  which  follows  it.  As  soon 
as  the  rhythm  is  well  established,  however,  the  unaccented  beat 
clearly  connects  itself  with  the  succeeding  beat.  In  the  moccasin 
game  the  rhythm  is  unmistakable  from  the  start,  the  short  beat  being 
closely  connected  with  the  longer  one,  which  is  emphatically  accented. 
These  three  rhythms,  the  war  dance,  the  woman's  dance,  and  the 
moccasin  game  are  the  principal  rhythms  of  the  drum  among  the 
Minnesota  Chippewa. 


DBNSMORE]  chtppewa   music  7 

Tone  Material 

A  wide  range  of  tone  material  is  shown  by  the  songs  under  obser- 
vation. Certain  songs  contain  tones  whose  melodic  sequence  refers 
definitely  to  a  keynote  or  tonic.  Other  songs  contain  tones  which 
appear  to  belong  to  the  system  of  tones  commonly  called  major  or 
minor  keys,  but  which  are  used  in  such  melodic  sequence  that  their 
relation  to  a  keynote  or  tonic  is  obscure.  The  border  line  between 
these  two  classes  of  songs  is  not  clearly  marked.  Because  the  rela- 
tion of  tones  to  a  keynote  is  not  apparent,  one  scarcely  is  justified  in 
saying  that  such  relation  does  not  exist,  especially  as  the  purpose  of 
the  present  work  is  not  scale  construction,  nor  scale  analysis,  but 
recording,  in  the  simplest  and  most  evident  manner,  the  musical 
performances  of  the  Chippewa.  For  this  reason  no  attempt  is  made 
to  separate  these  two  classes  of  songs.  The  distinction  will  be  evi- 
dent to  those  who  follow  closely  the  transcriptions  and  analyses. 
In  many  instances  the  sharps  and  flats  at  the  beginning  of  the  staff 
indicate  that  the  tones  upon  those  degrees  are  sharped  or  flatted, 
but  do  not  imply  that  the  corresponding  key  is  fully  established.  For 
present  purposes  it  is  deemed  sufficient  to  analyze  the  tone  material 
of  the  songs,  with  reference  to  the  keynote  implied  by  the  beginning 
and  ending  of  the  song  and  its  general  melodic  trend. 

The  present  system  of  classification,  while  carried  out  consist- 
ently, must  be  recognized  as  broad  in  outline  and  somewhat  tentative. 
The  principal  change  from  ordinary  terminology  is  in  connection 
with  what  are  commonly  known  as  the  major  and  minor  penta- 
tonic  scales.  These  two  consist  of  the  same  tones,  a  major  tonality 
being  secured  by  using  as  a  keynote  the  lower  tone  of  the  group 
of  three  tones,  and  a  minor  tonality  being  secured  by  using  as  a 
keynote  the  upper  tone  of  the  group  of  two  tones. 

The  subject  of  pentatonic  scales  is  fully  considered  by  Helmholtz,a 
according  to  whom  a  scale  lacking  the  second  and  sixth  tones  is  the 
second  five-toned  scale.  This  is  the  scale  commonly  known  as  the 
minor  pentatonic  scale.  According  to  the  same  author,  a  scale 
lacking  the  fourth  and  seventh  tones  is  the  fourth  five-toned  scale. 
This  is  the  scale  commonly  known  as  the  major  pentatonic  scale. 
Following  the  system  set  forth  by  Helmholtz,  the  terms  "second 
five-toned  scale"  and  "fourth  five-toned  scale"  are  used  to  indicate 
what  are  commonly  called  minor  and  major  pentatonic  scales. 

A  somewhat  less  important  change  in  terminology  is  the  use  of 
the  term  "tonality"  instead  of  the  more  common  term  "key;" 
this  is  fully  explained  in  connection  with  the  first  tabulated  analysis. 

a  In  his  work  The  Sensations  of  Tone  as  the  Physiological  Basis  oi  .1  :sie  (part  I,  chapter  li>. 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


Many  songs  which  contain  a  limited  number  of  tones,  too  limited 
to  constitute  an  organized  key,  still  show  definite  tonality,  either 
major  or  minor. 

Structure 

The  sequence  of  tones  in  Chippewa  songs  shows  that  certain  songs 
are  harmonic  and  others  melodic  in  structure.  The  following  basis 
of  classification  has  been  adopted :  Songs  are  classified  as  harmonic 
if  their  accented  tones  follow  the  intervals  of  diatonic  chords,  and 
as  melodic  if  their  contiguous  accented  tones  have  no  apparent  chord 
relationship.  In  the  latter  class  are  included  many  songs  in  which 
the  relations  of  the  tones  to  a  keynote  is  not  strongly  in  evidence. 

In  many  instances  the  interpretation  of  the  words  of  these  songs 
has  been  difficult,  the  Mlde'  songs  requiring  special  skill  in  transla- 
tion." 

Tabulated  Analysis  of  ISO  Songs 

The  classifications  presented  are  broad  in  their  outlines.  Further  investigation 
may  make  it  possible  to  analyze  mure  closely  and  to  classify  more  definitely  many 
of  these  songs. 

Melodic  Analysis 

TONALITY  b 


a 

o 

White  Earth  and    Leech 
Lake  reservations. 

Red  Lake  reservation. 

a 

03 

Q 

O 

i 
o 

o 

1-^ 

1 

Sg 

o  w 

a 

c 

1 

7 
1 

P 
O 

o 

3 
2 

ID 
1 

to   . 

|o 
o 

9 

03 

£a 

c  s 

I 

3 
6 

03  S 

1= 

o 
Eh 

65 

25 

12 
2 

5 

0 

G 
3 

2 
2 

3 

4 
G 
1 

1 

104 

73 

2 

pginnin^  major,  en   ing 

1 

iseginnnif,  1  in    ,           g 

— 





180 

a  The  writer  gratefully  acknowledges  her  indebtedness  to  Mrs.  Charles  Mee,  Mrs.  Mary  Warren  English, 
Rev.  C.  II.  Beaulieu,  and  Mr.  G.  II.  Beaulieu  for  their  assistance  as  interpreters;  also  to  the  Rev.  J.  A. 
Gilflllan,  who  for  twenty-five  years  lived  on  the  White  Earth  reservation,  speaking  the  Chippewa 
language  with  a  fiuency  and  understanding  rarely  attained  by  a  member  of  the  white  race. 

6  Tonality  is  defined  as  "the  quality  and  peculiarity  of  a  tonal  system; "  key  is  defined  as  a  "system  of 
tones  the  members  of  which  bear  certain  definite  relations  to  each  other. " 

Certain  of  the  songs  under  analysis  show  a  sequence  of  tones  similar  to  a  major  or  minor  key;  in  other 
instances  the  tone  material  which  comprises  a  key  or  scale  is  present  and  the  songs  are  clearly  major  or 
minor  in  tonality,  yet  the  arrangement  of  the  tones  with  reference  to  a  keynote  is  not  apparent.  Thus 
from  actual  observation  we  discern  the  distinction  between  these  two  terms. 

Since  we  are  considering  music  of  a  period  in  which  what  we  now  designate  scales  and  keys  were  not  for- 
mulated, the  terms  "major  tonality"  and  "minor  tonality"  are  used  in  preference  to  the  common  term3 
"major  key"  and  "minor  key." 


DEXSMOUfil 


CHIPPEWA   MUSIC 


Melodic  Analysis — Coni  Lnued 

TONE   MATERIAL^ 


' 

a 

o 

■a 

S 

White  Earth  and  Leech 
Lake  reservations. 

Red  Lake  reservation. 

I 
B 
8 

3 
a 

o 

►3 

B 

Ml   . 
§  o 

O 

BX) 

c 

o 
1 

i 

1 

'if 

r 

- 1 

o 
Eh 

18 

11 
19 
2 
1 

8 

?, 

i 

1 

1 

2 
2 

1 

6 

3 

1 

3 

38 

99 

4 

1 

27 

Major  triad,  sixth,  and  fourlh 

9 

i 

1 

3 

1 

2 

1 

1 

i 

2 

2 

' 

? 

1 

3 
10 
2 

1 
1 

1 

1 

i 

1 

8 

Octave  complete  except  seventh 

Octave  com]  ili 'ii>  excepl  sixth 

1 

2 
3 

14 

1 

1 

2 

8 

4 

1 

3 

19 
3 

1 

3 

2 

2 

1 

3 

38 

5 



•"•"I 

Total 

1SII 

MEOINNINOS   OK   SONliS 


On  the  twelfth 

33 

29 

' 

4 

3 

2 

3 

2 
'    3 

54 

On  the  fifth 

3 

1 

4 

4 

44 

1 

1 
1 

2 

1 

4 

.... 

1 

4 

1 

1 

5 

5 

11 
2 

1 

1 

1 

1 
2 

"T 

? 

3 

3 

5 

1 

7- 

T 

I 

On  the  sixth 

2 

, 

2 

2 

1 

5 

3 

1 

— 

— 





— 

Total 

a  Many  songs  included  in  this  classification  consist  of  tones  which  are  not  clearly  referable  to  a  tonic  or 
keynote.  The  songs  are  grouped  according  to  the  tone  material  which  they  contain.  Thus,  if  a  melody 
contains  F  sharp  and  C  sharp,  begins  on  A  and  ends  on  D,  it  is,  in  this  classification,  regarded  as  being  in 
the  key  of  D. 

Certain  melodies  readily  conform  to  the  three  principal  chords  of  a  key;  other  melodies  containing  the 
same  tones  have  no  affiliation  for  either  the  principal  chords  or  the  closing  cadence  of  the  key.  This  pecu- 
liarity is  noted  in  the  analysis  of  the  song. 


10 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


Melodic  Analysis — Continued 

ENDINGS   OF   SONGS 


White  Earth  and  Leech 
Lake  reservations. 

Red  Lake  reservation. 

o 

OJ 

« 

£ 

0 

a 

Ol 

a 

a 
8 

bo 

~«5 

a 

8 

03 

Si 

&» 

T3    . 

•-M 

8 

3 

I 
0 

I 
03 

3 

■-j  a 

|1 

a 
P 

S 

1H 

a 

a  a 
|8 

p 

3 
o 

56 

21 

10 
3 

8 
3 

6 

? 

3 

1 

5 
2 

9 
1 

3 

9 

6 

2 

8 
3 

120 

On  the  fifth 

39 

10 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

17 

In  two  keys 

3 

1 

4 











180 

FIRST    PROGRESSIONS 


83 

7 

10 

4 

9 
2 

2 

4 
4 

5 
4 

3 

2 

2 

7 

4 
5 

7 
5 

135 

3           2 

45 

1 

180 

1 

ACCIDENTALS  a 


Songs  containing  no  accidentals 

73 
4 
1 

3 

1 
1 

11 

10 

4 

3 

1 

6 

9 

2 
1 

9 

8 

12 

147 
9 

1 

1 

4 

1 

3 

1 

1 

1 

1 

3 

3 









T- 



180 

a  The  principal  object  of  this  classification  is  to  show  the  frequency  with  which  tones  diatonically  altered 
occur  in  these  songs.  Each  accidental  is  classified  according  to  its  interval  from  the  keynote  which  is 
implied  by  the  beginning,  ending,  and  general  trend  of  the  melody. 


BUREAU   OF  AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  BULLETIN  45     PLATE  2 


CICl'GWAN  (DOCTOR'S  RATTLE),  SHOWING   MANNER  OF    HOLD- 
ING   INSTRUMENT  WHEN    IN    USE 


MiTl'GWAKIK'    (MIDE'   DRUM),   REVERSE  SIDE 

MUSICAL    INSTRUMENTS 


DENSMOfcS] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 
Rhythmic  Analysis 


11 


Beginning   on   accented    portion   of 

measure 

Beginning  on  unaccented  portion... 
Transcribed  in  outline 


Total. 


Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  the 
same 

Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  differ- 
ent  

Recorded  without  drum 


Total. 


White  Earth  and  Leech 

Lake  reservations. 


Red  Lake  reservation. 


Structural  Analysis 

20 

711 

8 
6 

5 
6 

9 

2 
2 

8 

1 
8 

5 

3 

9 

2 
10 

41 

139 

T 

180 

1 

Harmonic.— Songs  in  which  the  accented  tones  follow  the  intervals  of  diatonic  chord. 
Melodic.— Songs  in  which  the  accented  tones  suggest  the  intervals  of  a  diatonic  scale, 
having  no  apparent  chord  relationship  to  each  other. 

MUSICAL  INSTRUMENTS 

The  songs  of  the  Chippewa  are  usually  accompanied  by  either  the 
drum  or  the  rattle,  while  the  Chippewa  lover  intersperses  his  songs 
with  the  music  of  the  flute. 

The  drum  used  in  the  social  dances  is  about  2  feet  in  diameter 
and  10  inches  in  thickness;  it  is  suspended  between  stakes,  which 
are  driven  firmly  in  the  ground.  The  sides  of  the  drum  are  decorated 
with  beaded  cloth.  It  is  said  that  in  the  old  days  it  was  customary 
to  make  a  war  drum  by  driving  stakes  in  the  ground  and  stretching 
an  entire  hide  over  them,  binding  it  in  place  by  means  of  strong  hoops. 

The  Mide'wiwm  has  its  special  musical  instruments.  These  con- 
sist of  the  tinti'gwakik'  (drum)  and  cici'gwan  (rattles).  These  instru- 
ments are  shown  in  plates  1  and  2. 

The  miti'gwakik'  shown  in  the  illustration  is  very  old.  It  was 
purchased  on  the  Red  Lake  reservation,  where  it  has  often  been 


l£>  13UKEAU    OF   AMERICAN     ETHNOLOGY  [BULL.  45 

heard  at  a  distance  of  10  miles.  Those  drums  are  not  unpleasantly 
loud,  but  the  sound  has  great  vibration  and  carries  a  long  distance. 
This  mitl'gwakik'  is  made  of  a  basswood  log,  hollowed  by  charring 
and  scraping.  It  is  16^  inches  high,  10  inches  in  diameter  at  the 
base,  and  8£  inches  in  diameter  at  the  top.  It  is  decorated  with  a 
blue  band  at  the  base,  four  heads  representing  the  four  Mide'  manioV, 
and  an  oblong  said  to  represent  a  bag  containing  yarrow,  which 
signifies  life.  The  heads  are  outlined  in  red  and  the  bag  in  blue. 
When  in  use  it  is  partially  filled  with  water  (the  plug  in  the  side  is 
plainly  shown).  The  top  is  of  untanned  deerskin,  which  is  dampened 
and  stretched  very  tight.  At  times,  instead  of  being  dampened  the 
top  of  the  drum  is  held  toward  the  fire  or  in  the  warmth  of  the  sun, 
which  has  the  desired  effect.  Great  care  is  taken  in  preparing  a 
drum  for  use,  the  proper  quality  of  tone  being  secured  by  the  treat- 
ment of  the  deerskin  top. 

Four  rattles  comprise  a  set  as  used  in  the  Mide'.  (See  description 
of  Mide'  ceremony,  p.  48.)  These  are  not  decorated.  Three  consist 
of  small  wooden  drums,  each  provided  with  a  sewn  cover  of  hide, 
containing  small  stones  or  shot  and  pierced  by  a  stick  which  forms 
the  handle.  The  writer  has  seen  rattles  of  this  type  used  in  the 
treatment  of  the  sick  by  means  of  the  Mide'.  These  rattles  are  used 
also  in  the  "shooting  of  spirit  power"  during  a  ceremony  of  the 
Mide'.  The  fourth  rattle  is  made  on  a  frame  of  bent  wood.  Each 
of  these  rattles  has  a  different  tone,  determined  by  the  quantity  of 
stones  or  shot  which  it  contains. 

The  round  instrument  at  the  right  of  the  drum  in  the  illustration 
is  the  rattle  used  by  the  dja'sakid  (doctor  or  juggler) ;  if  the  dja'sakid 
be  also  a  member  of  the  Mide'wiwin  he  may  use  this  as  a  drum  when 
practising  the  Mide'  songs  or  teaching  them  to  others.  As  stated  else- 
where, the  dja'sakid  are  frequently  members  of  the  Mide'wiwin,  and 
it  was  from  such  a  man  that  this  instrument  was  secured.  It  is  9£ 
inches  in  diameter,  one-half  inch  in  thickness,  and  contains  only  three 
or  four  shot  or  small  stones.  Across  the  face  of  the  drum  is  a  blue 
band,  the  smaller  segment  of  the  circle  being  painted  green.  Larger 
instruments  of  the  same  type  are  also  used  by  the  dja'sakid;  many  of 
them  are  elaborately  decorated.  The  use  of  this  instrument  in  the 
treatment  of  the  sick  is  fully  described  in  the  chapter  on  dream  songs. 
(Seep.  119.) 

The  drum  used  in  the  moccasin  game  is  about  15  inches  in  diameter 
and  2  inches  in  thickness.  It  may  have  hide  stretched  over  one  or 
both  sides  and  some  specimens  have  small  bits  of  jingling  tin  set 
m  the  hoop.  The  stick  used  in  beating  this  drum  is  similar  to  the 
one  shown  with  the  dja'sakid  instrument. 

The  courting  flute  of  the  Chippewa  is  usually  made  of  cedar  and  is 
similar  in  construction  to  the  flutes  of  other  Indian  tribes. 


DBNSMOBB]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  13 

THE  MIDE' 
Beliefs 

The  MMe'  (Grand  Medicine),  is  the  native  religion  of  the  Chippewa. 
It  teaches  that  long  life  is  coincident  with  goodness,  and  that  evil 
inevitably  reacts  on  the  offender.  Its  chief  aim  is  to  secure  health 
and  long  life  to  its  adherents,  and  music  forms  an  essential  part  of 
every  means  used  to  that  end.  Thus  far  the  study  of  the  subject  has 
revealed  no  reference  to  war  and  no  allusions  to  enemies.  The  ele- 
ment of  propitiation  is  also  absent  from  its  teaching  and  practice. 

The  organization  of  this  religion  is  called  the  Mide'wiwin  ((hand 
Medicine  Society) .  Both  men  and  women  are  eligible  to  membership; 
a  male  member  is  called  Mide'wini'ni,  and  a  female  member  Mide'- 
wikwe' .  There  are  eight  degrees  in  the  Mide'wiwin,  persons  being 
advanced  from  one  degree  to  another  on  receiving  certain  instruc- 
tions and  bestowing  valuable  gifts.  Meetings  of  the  Mide'wiwin  are 
held  in  the  spring  of  each  year,  members  being  initiated  at  that 
time;  it  is  also  permissible  to  hold  initiation  ceremonies  in  the  fall. 
All  members  are  expected  to  attend  one  meeting  each  year  for  the 
renewal  of  their  "spirit  power."  Smaller  gatherings  may  be  held  at 
any  time  for  the  treatment  of  the  sick,  and  it  is  also  permissible  for 
a  few  members  of  the  society  to  meet  at  any  time  for  the  purpose  of 
singing  the  songs  and  strengthening  their  faith  in  the  beliefs  of  the 
Mide'.  A  feast  and  an  offering  are  inseparable  features  of  all  these 
gatherings. 

Ritual  exactness  is  not  obligatory  in  the  Mide'.  Its  ceremony  of 
initiation  has  a  general  outline  which  is  universally  followed,  but  the 
details  vary  in  different  localities.  No  ceremonial  garments  are  worn, 
and  there  are  no  ceremonial  articles  connected  with  the  organization. 
It  is  said  that  each  leader  has  a  pipe  which  he  smokes  only  at  meet- 
ings of  the  Mide'wiwin,  but  this  seems  a  matter  of  custom  rather  than 
of  requirement.  There  is  nothing  which  corresponds  to  an  hereditary 
priesthood,  the  leaders  of  a  ceremony  being  men  who  hold  high  degrees 
in  the  society,  and  are  chosen  for  the  office  at  each  meeting  of  the 
society.  The  selection  of  songs  at  the  various  parts  of  the  initiation 
ceremony  is  decided  by  the  leaders  of  the  ceremony,  as  there  are 
many  songs  which  may  be  sung. 

Since  ritual  exactness  is  not  obligatory  in  the  Mide',  there  is  no 
penalty  attached  to  a  mistake  in  the  singing  of  a  song.  De'bwawen'- 
dunk,  an  old  member  of  the  Mide'wiwin,  states  that  there  is  a  cor- 
rect way  to  sing  each  song  and  that  an  effort  is  made  to  sing  it  in 
this  manner  because  failure  to  do  so  is  displeasing  to  the  Mide' 
manido'.  Added  importance  is  given  to  this  statement  by  the  fact 
that  De'bwawen'diink  lives  on  the  Bois  Fort  reservation,  where  the 
Indians  have  had  little  direct  contact  with  white  men  and  where  the 
old  traditions  are  particularly  well  preserved. 


14  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

The  emblem  of  the  Mide'  is  mi'gis,  a  small,  white  shell,  which  is  said 
to  appear  upon  the  surface  of  the  water  when  the  action  of  a  manido' 
(spirit)  causes  the  water  to  seethe.  Manido'  in  the  form  of  water  ani- 
mals, mermaids,  and  mermen,  also  appear  to  the  members  of  the 
Mide'wiwin  for  the  purpose  of  imparting  instruction  when  they  are  in 
a  frame  of  mind  to  receive  it.  Hoping  for  such  a  visitation,  it  is  not 
unusual  for  a  member  of  the  Mide'wiwin  to  sit  beside  the  water  for 
hours  at  a  time,  singing  Mide'  songs  and  beating  the  Mide'  drum  or 
shaking  a  rattle. 

The  healing  art  of  the  Mide'  is  entirely  different  from  that  prac- 
tised by  the  Chippewa  doctors,  the  method  of  treatment  is  different, 
and  the  two  vocations  are  distinct,  though  it  is  possible  for  a  doctor 
to  be  a  member  of  the  Mide'wiwm.  Descriptions  of  the  treatment 
of  the  sick  by  both  these  methods  will  be  given." 

The  life  enjoined  on  the  members  of  the  Mide'wiwm  is  a  life  of  rec- 
titude. They  are  taught  that  membership  in  the  Mide'wiwm  does 
not  exempt  a  man  from  the  consequences  of  his  sins.  Lying  and 
stealing  are  strictly  forbidden ;  also  the  use  of  liquor. 

The  Mide'  is  not  without  its  means  of  punishing  offenders.  Those 
holding  high  degrees  in  the  Mide'wiwin  are  familiar  with  the  art  of 
subtle  poisoning,  which  may  be  used  if  necessary.  It  is  said  that 
they  are  also  able  to  call  down  curses  on  those  who  displease  them. 
The  writer  was  recently  informed  of  an  instance  in  which  a  man 
offended  a  Mide'wini'ni,  who  retaliated  by  saying  that  a  misfortune 
would  soon  befall  him.     In  a  short  time  his  little  daughter  died. 

Songs 

The  songs  of  the  Mide'  represent  the  musical  expression  of  religious 
ideas.  The  melody  and  the  idea  are  the  essential  parts  of  a  Mide' 
song,  the  words  being  forced  into  conformation  with  the  melody. 
To  accomplish  this  it  is  customary  to  add  meaningless  syllables  either 
between  the  parts  of  a  word  or  between  the  words;  accents  are  mis- 
placed and  a  word  is  sometimes  accented  differently  in  various  parts 
of  a  song;  the  vowels  are  also  given  different  sounds,  or  changed  en- 
tirely. Any  of  these  alterations  are  permissible.  In  addition  to  the 
meaningless  syllables  used  to  fill  out  the  measures  we  find  the  ejac- 
ulations he  hi  hi  hi,  used  in  the  songs  associated  with  the  "shooting 
of  spirit  power." 

The  writer  has  even  been  informed  that  it  is  permissible  for  differ- 
ent members  of  the  Mide'wiwin  holding  high  degrees  to  use  slightly 
different  words  for  the  songs,  but  the  idea  of  the  song  must  always 
remain  the  same.  The  words  serve  as  a  key  to  this  idea  without 
fully  expressing  it.  Sometimes  only  one  or  two  words  occur  in  a  song. 
Their  literal  translation  is  meaningless,  but  to  an  instructed  member 

a  See  pp.  51  and  119. 


UBNSMOBB]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  15 

of  the  Mide'wlwm  they  bear  an  occult  significance.  Many  of  the 
words  used  in  the  Mide'  songs  arc  unknown  in  the  conversational 
Chippewa  of  the  present  time.  This  fact  has  made  it  difficult  to  secure 
satisfactory  translations  of  these  songs.  Nine  or  ten  interpreters 
have  been  employed  on  many  of  them,  the  final  translation  being 
made  by  three  particularly  efficient  interpreters  in  consultation  with 
two  members  of  the  Mide'wiwm.  By  this  method  it  has  been  possi- 
ble to  reach  the  idea  underlying  the  song. 

A  Mide'  song  is  not  considered  complete  unless  the  syllables  ho  ho 
ho  ho  are  repeatedly  given  at  the  close.  When  singing  these  songs 
into  the  phonograph  the  singers  have  often  requested  a  signal,  so  that 
they  might  be  sure  to  record  these  syllables  before  the  blank  was 
filled.  If  necessary  they  leave  a  rendition  of  the  song  unfinished 
in  order  to  record  them;  some  give  them  also  before  singing  the  song. 

A  member  of  the  Mide'wiwm  usually  begins  his  performance  by 
drumming  rapidly;  then  he  gives  the  ejaculations,  or  speaks  to  the 
Mide'  manido'  or  makes  some  remarks  concerning  the  song  he  is  about 
to  sing;  after  this  he  sings  the  song,  the  beat  df  the  drum  being  continu- 
ous throughout.  The  drum  appears  to  be  an  independent  expression, 
as  in  a  large  majority  of  instances  the  metric  unit  of  the  drum  is 
different  from  that  of  the  voice.     (See  p.  11.) 

The  songs  of  the  Mide'wiwm  are  estimated  as  several  hundred  in 
number.  Some  have  a  direct  ceremonial  use,  as  in  the  initiation  of 
members;  others  are  connected  with  the  use  of  "medicine,"  the  song 
being  sung  when  results  are  to  be  accomplished  by  ' '  spirit  power ; ' ' 
and  other  songs  are  known  as  ni'miw&g' ,  or  dancing  songs.  Certain 
ceremonial  songs  are  grouped  in  series  of  eight  or  ten,  the  members  of 
the  Mide'wiwm  dancing  during  the  last  half  of  the  series. 

In  the  words  of  these  songs  the  ancient  teachings  and  beliefs  of 
the  Mide'  are  preserved.  The  words  of  the  songs  frequently  furnish 
the  texts  for  discourses  by  the  Mide'wlnl'ni.  In  some  of  the  series  of 
songs  it  is  the  custom  that  one  song  be  sung  by  each  man,  who  fol- 
lows the  song  with  a  discourse  based  on  it. 

Many  of  the  songs  are  taught  only  to  those  who  pay  for  the  privi- 
lege of  learning  them,  and  all  the  Songs  are  recorded  in  mnemonics  on 
strips  of  birch  bark.  This  record  serves  as  a  reminder  of  the  essential 
idea  of  the  song  and  is  different  in  its  nature  from  our  system  of 
printing.  The  Indian  picture  preserves  the  idea  of  the  song,  while 
our  printed  page  preserves  the  words  which  are  supposed  to  express 
the  idea  but  which  often  express  it  very  imperfectly." 

a  The  drawings  for  songs  contained  in  this  paper  were  made  as  follows  (serial  numbers  used):  Draw- 
ings for  songs  nos.  1,  4,  81-88  by  O'deni'  gun;  those  for  songs  nos.  16-24  by  De'bwaw&i'dunk ;  those  for 
songs  nos.  65-69  by  Be'clgwi'wizans,  and  that  for  song  no.  75  by  Manido'giclgo'kwe— all  of  whom  sang 
the  songs.  The  drawings  for  songs  nos.  2,  3,  5-15,  25-64,  70-80  (except  no.  75),  89-107  were  the  work  of 
Na'waji'bigo'kwe,  who  sang  only  a  portion  of  the  songs  but  made  the  drawings  for  the  remainder  on 
hearing  the  phonograph  records  of  the  songs. 


16 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


I  BULL.  45 


The  drawings  of  the  Mide'  songs  are  universally  understood  by 
members  of  the  Mide'wiwm.  A  large  number  of  drawings  have 
been  tested  in  the  following  manner:  A  song  has  been  phonographic- 
ally  recorded  and  the  picture  drawn  on  one  reservation  and  later  the 
phonograph  record  has  been  played  to  a  member  of  the  MIde'wiwin 
living  on  a  distant  reservation.  The  song  has  been  recognized  at 
once  and  a  picture  drawn  without  hesitation.  This  picture,  on  com- 
parison with  the  first,  has  been  found  identical  in  symbolism,  differ- 
ing only  as  one  person  draws  better  than  another.  By  an  inverse 
test,  a  song  picture  has  been  shown  to  a  member  of  the  Mide'wiwm 
and  she  has  sung  the  song  which  was  sung  on  a  distant  reservation 
by  the  person  who  drew  the  picture. 

There  are  certain  established  symbols  in  the  Mide'  drawing,  the 
principal  ones  being  the  circle,  used  to  represent  the  earth,  the  sky, 
a  lake  and  a  hill ;  and  straight  or  wavy  lines,  used  to  represent  "  spirit 
power."  These  symbols  are  combined  with  a  crude  delineation  of  the 
objects  mentioned  in  the  song. 


This  system  of  mnemonics  may  be  used  for  other  purposes  than 
the  songs.  The  writer  once  asked  a  woman  who  is  a  member  of  the 
Mide'wiwm  to  write  the  Chippewa  word  Gi'cigo'i~kwe  in  the  Mide' 
mnemonics.  The  woman  had  never  heard  the  word  before.  It  is  a 
proper  name  combining  the  words  gi'cig  (sky)  and  i'Jcwe  (woman),  the 
vowel  o  being  a  connective.  The  woman  said  that  it  would  require  a 
little  time  for  her  to  think  how  to  write  the  word  and  that  no  one 
could  be  in  the  wigwam  with  her  when  she  wrote  it.  The  result  is 
shown  herewith  (see  fig.  1). 

The  double  circle  represents  the  sky,  in  which  the  moon  is  seen;  the 
single  circle  represents  the  earth.  In  each  of  these  circles  is  the  fig- 
ure of  a  woman,  the  two  figures  being  connected  by  a  line  which 
touches  the  hand  of  the  figure  in  the  earth  circle.  The  explanation 
given  by  the  woman  was  as  follows: 

This  name  mea^s  that  there  are  really  two  women  instead  of  one.  In  the  sky  is 
one  of  these  women;  the  other  is  on  the  earth.  But  the  woman  in  the  sky  is  con- 
stantly giving  spirit  power  to  the  one  on  the  earth,  which  the  one  on  the  earth  reaches 
out  her  hand  to  receive. 


i.exsmorb]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  17 

This  illustration  shows  that  the  Mule'  writing  can  be  used  to 
express  complicated  ideas. 

The  example  of  song  writing  here  given  (fig.  2)  shows  a  delineation 
of  the  objects  mentioned  in  the  song. 

The  words  of  the  song  are : 

Wase' Light 

Nita'binos Around  you 

O'gima Chief 

I'kwe Woman  (princess) 

This  picture  was  drawn  by  the  same  woman  as  the  preceding. 
She  stated  that  the  horizontal  line  represents  the  edge  of  the  wig- 
wam, along  which  are  arranged  various  articles  of  value  indicated 
by  the  dots.     At  each  end    are    torches,  the  light  of  which   falls 


Fig.  2.    MIde'  song  writing. 

on  the  gathered  wealth,  causing  many  of  the  articles  to  glitter.  These 
articles  belong  to  a  woman  standing  with  upraised  hands  and  wear- 
ing a  pearl  necklace  with  a  locket. 

In  singing  this  song  the  woman  pointed  to  one  portion  of  the  prc- 
ture  after  another,  tapping  the  birch  bark  lightly  as  she  sang  and 
traversing  the  row  of  dots,  the  horizontal  line,  the  outline  of  the 
necklace,  and  the  torches,  then  beginning  again  at  the  row  of  dots. 

The  woman  who  sang  this  song  stated  further  that  "it  is  a  medi- 
cine song"  and  that  she  could,  if  desired,  furnish  some  of  the  medicine 
for  use  with  the  song.  "The  medicine  was  in  the  form  of  a  powder 
and  would  be  worn  in  a  medicine  bag." 

No  phonograph  was  available  at  the  time,  but  the  song  was  noted. 
It  begins  on  a  high  tone,  descending  with  frequent  intervals  of  the 
12692°— Bull.  45—10 2 


18  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

minor  third  and  glissando  progressions,  and  has  a  compass  of  an 
octave  and  two  tones. 

Many  of  the  Mide'  songs  are  grouped  in  series,  the  pictures  being 
drawn  on  a  long  strip  of  birch  bark.  Midway  through  such  a  series 
a  line  is  drawn.  This  indicates  a  pause,  after  which  the  people  rise, 
and  dance  during  the  remaining  songs  of  the  series. 

The  antiquity  of  these  songs  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  many  of 
them  are  widely  known  among  scattered  peoples  who  came  originally 
from  the  same  locality  but  have  had  practically  no  communication 
for  a  long  period  of  time.  The  preservation  of  the  songs  is  aided  by 
the  mnemonics,  and  the  importance  attached  to  them  is  shown  by  the 
reluctance  of  the  Mule'  Indians  to  sing  them  until  fully  assured  of  the 
sincerity  and  good  will  of  the  person  making  the  request. 

In  analyzing  the  music  as  the  important  part  of  the  expression, 
the  question  arises  whether  the  melodic  progression  or  the  rhythm 
is  more  strongly  impressed  on  the  mind  of  the  singer.  Which  of 
these  elements  is  to  him  the  more  important  feature  of  the  song? 
A  careful  review  of  more  than  a  hundred  Mule'  songs  shows  them  to 
consist  of  simple  intervals  and  complicated  rhythms.  The  tones 
comprised  in  the  songs  are  limited  in  number,  many  of  the  songs  con- 
taining only  three  or  four  tones,  except  as  the  number  is  extended 
by  repetition  in  a  lower  octave;  the  variety  of  rhythms  is  great,  as 
will  be  seen  in  the  transcriptions.  Accidentals  rarely  occur  in  the 
songs.  An  accidental  in  the  opening  measures  of  a  song  is  worthy 
of  little  consideration,  as  in  many  instances  the  introductory  measures 
are  sung  only  once,  and  the  singer  is  allowed  some  freedom  in  them. 

The  rhythm  of  the  song  is  determined  by  noting  the  accented 
tones  and  dividing  the  song  into  measures  according  to  them. 

By  observation  we  find  that  in  many  of  the  songs  the  metric  unit 
is  the  measure,  not  the  individual  count  in  the  measure.  In  these 
instances  the  accented  measure  beginnings  are  found  to  conform  to 
a  very  slow  metronome  beat,  but  the  intervening  tones  are  irregular 
in  length  and  can  not  be  accurately  indicated  by  note  values.  These 
songs  would  resemble  chants  except  for  the  freedom  of  their  melody 
progressions. 

The  next  fact  which  we  note  in  connection  with  the  rhythm  is  that 
it  is  most  peculiar  in  songs  which  are  intended  to  produce  magic  and 
mysterious  results.  In  this  class  are  included  songs  for  the  healing 
of  the  sick  as  well  as  songs  used  in  connection  with  special  "medicine" 
for  success  in  hunting  or  other  undertakings.  In  many  of  these  songs 
there  is  no  repetition  of  a  rhythmic  unit,  but  the  entire  song  consti- 
tutes a  rhythmic  unit,  its  repeated  renditions  forming  a  satisfactory 
whole. 

There  are  other  songs  in  which  two  or  more  measures  of  varying 
lengths  combine  to  form  a  rhythmic  unit ,  which  is  repeated  throughout 


dbnsmorb] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  19 


the  song.     One  measure  occasionally  constitutes  the  rhythmic  unit,  ■ 
which  is  continuously  repeated. 

The  rhythm  is  simplest  in  the  songs  used  while  "shooting"  a  can- 
didate for  initiation  into  the  Mlde'wlwm.  In  these  songs  there  is 
only  one  object— that  the  person  shall  fall  unconscious,  showing  that  he 
is  "entirely  controlled  by  the  medicine."  The  rhythm  of  these  songs 
is  an  emphatic  regular  rhythm.  When  it  is  desired  that  a  person  be 
energized  to  some  great  undertaking  the  rhythm  is  irregular  but  so 
fascinating  in  its  irregularity  that  it  holds  the  attention.  This  is 
what  is  always  sought — to  control  the  person. 

The  ni'miwug'  (dancing  songs)  are  always  sung  vibrato,  with  the 
wavering  of  voice  which  would  be  produced  by  the  motion  of  the 
body  in  dancing.  This  wavering  of  the  voice  is  inseparably  con- 
nected with  the  song.  In  all  Mlde'  songs  there  is  a  tendency  toward 
uncertainty  of  intonation.  Repetitions  of  the  same  tone  usually 
shade  downward,  and  the  transition  from  one  tone  to  another  is  fre- 
quently glissando.  By  a  strange  contrast  it  is  found  that  accidentals, 
when  present,  are  usually  given  clearly  and  correctly.  With  very 
few  exceptions,  the  repetition  of  a  song  is  begun  on  exactly  the  same 
pitch  as  the  first  rendition.  This  frequently  involves  the  ascent  of  a 
twelfth  and  is  often  made  more  difficult  by  the  fact  that  the  song 
ends  on  a  tone  below  the  natural  range  of  the  singer's  voice.  Thus 
the  song  as  a  whole  preserves  its  tonality  and  repetitions  are  accu- 
rately begun,  although  the  individual  tones  of  the  song  may  be  uncer- 
tain in  intonation.  This  suggests  the  possibility  that  these  variations 
in  intonation  may  be  an  attempt  at  ornamentation.  The  melodic 
material  is  extremely  limited  and  this  wavering  of  the  voice  may 
seem  to  add  to  the  effectiveness  of  the  song. 

A  few  points  concerning  the  song  as  a  whole  deserve  our  attention. 
The  repetition  of  a  song  is  usually  continuous  with  the  previous  ren- 
dition, although  a  half  rest  occasionally  occurs  between  the  rendi- 
tions. The  repetition  of  a  song  frequently  opens  with  a  new  word 
and  the  melody  returns  to  the  fifth  or  sixth  measure  of  the  original 
rendition.  Repetitions  of  a  song  by  different  singers  are  found  to 
be  identical  in  all  important  respects. 

Unimportant  phrases  near  the  .close  of  the  song  frequently  vary  in 
number.  They  are  usually  reiterations  of  a  word  and  the  exact 
number  seems  not  essential. 

An  Indian  rarely  hums  a  Mlde'  song  before  singing  it  into  the 
phonograph  and  the  accuracy  of  his  memory  is  shown  by  the  fact 
that  the  song  in  repetition  is  never  changed  in  rhythm,  the  changes, 
when  they  occur,  being  in  unimportant  note  values  or  melodic  pro- 
gressions. 

In  summarizing  the  preceding  chapter  we  find  the  songs  of  the 
Mlde'  to  be  essentially  a  musical  expression,  the  form  of  the  words 
being  subordinate  to  the  form  of  the  melody. 


20  BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

The  drum  and  voice  are  usually  independent  in  metric  units,  the 
drum  being  a  rapid  unaccented  beat  and  the  voice  having  a  rhythm 
which  bears  a  relation  to  the  mental  concept  of  the  song. 

The  intonation  has  been  shown  to  be  frequently  variable  for  two 
reasons :  First  in  imitation  of  the  motion  of  the  body  in  dancing,  and 
second  for  the  apparent  purpose  of  ornamentation. 

No  effort  has  been  made  by  the  writer  to  secure  the  "bad  medicine 
songs"  or  songs  of  cursing.  One  who  has  heard  a  large  number  of 
these  songs  states  that  they  are  terrible  in  their  maledictions  and 
represent  a  phase  of  life  and  thought  which  it  were  better  to  leave 
untouched.  They  are  the  weapons  of  defense  in  the  Mide',  and  all 
that  is  believed  to  have  been  wrought  through  them  will  ever  be  an 
unwritten  page. 

Use  of  Medicine 

The  power  of  the  Mide'  is  exerted  through  a  combination  of  two 
mediums,  music  and  medicine.  The  former  has  been  set  forth  in 
detail;  the  latter  is  less  available  for  analysis,  but  certain  informa- 
tion concerning  it  has  been  secured. 

The  medicine  and  medicine  practice  of  the  Mide'  should  be  dis- 
tinguished from  that  of  the  dja'sakid,  who  are  doctors  or  jugglers. 
That  they  may  also  be  members  of  the  Mide'wiwin  does  not  change 
the  fact  that  the  two  professions  are  distinct. 

The  use  of  medicine  in  connection  with  the  Mide'  is  as  follows : 
Each  member  of  the  Mide'wiwin  carries  in  his  Mide'  bag  many  herbs 
and  other  substances  supposed  to  have  medicinal  value,  in  addition 
to  the  mi'gis  (small  white  shells  used  in  the  Mide').  If  a  cure  of  the 
sick  is  desired  he  frequently  mixes  and  sells  a  medicine  after  singing 
the  song  which  will  make  it  effectual. 

In  the  working  of  a  charm  it  is  considered  necessary  to  use  both  the 
proper  song  and  the  proper  medicine.  For  that  reason  a  small 
quantity  of  the  medicine  is  furnished  to  a  person  who  buys  such  a 
song.  To  accomplish  the  desired  results  this  medicine  should,  if 
possible,  come  in  contact  either  with  the  person  to  be  influenced, 
with  some  of  his  personal  possessions,  or  with  a  small  wooden  effigy, 
which  the  person  working  the  charm  makes  for  the  purpose.  The 
medicine  may  consist  of  one  or  more  ingredients  and  may  be  of 
greater  or  less  value.  Certain  herbs  enter  into  the  composition  of 
many  medicines,  while  others  are  rare  and  difficult  to  obtain. 

In  the  working  of  a  love  charm  it  is  customary  to  obtain  a  thread 
from  the  clothing  of  one  of  the  persons  to  be  affected,  or,  if  possible,  a 
loose  hair.  Two  small  wooden  effigies  are  made,  one  representing 
a  man,  the  other  a  woman,  and  the  person  working  the  charm 
binds  these  together  with  the  thread  or  hair.  The  effigies  are  then 
placed  in  a  small  bag,  with  some  of  the  proper  medicine.     This  bag 


DEMSMOitE]  CHIPPEWA   MUSIC  21 

is  worn  around  the  neck  of  the  person  working  the  charm,  who  fre- 
quently sings  the  song  which  is  supposed  to  make  the  charm  effective. 

If  the  intention  is  to  work  an  evil  charm  the  method  of  procedure 
is  somewhat  similar.  An  effort  is  made  to  secure  some  personal 
possession,  to  which  the  medicine  is  applied;  if  this  is  impossible, 
the  medicine  is  applied  to  a  wooden  effigy  of  the  person,  and  the  man 
working  the  charm  sets  this  figure  before  him  as  he  sings  the  songs 
of  cursing.  The  medicines  used  in  connection  with  these  songs  are 
said  to  be  powerful  and  subtle  vegetable  poisons. 

It  is  believed  that  if  a  Mlde'wml'nl  has  in  his  possession  any  article 
belonging  to  a  person  he  can  work  at  any  time  whatever  charm  he  likes 
upon  that  person.  It  is  said  that  the  singer  breathes  upon  his  medi- 
cine bag  before  working  a  charm. 

A  detailed  account  of  the  use  of  medicine  in  connection  with  cer- 
tain songs  is  given  at  the  close  of  this  section. 

One  of  the  songs  used  at  the  dance  which  follows  a  Mide'  ceremony 
expresses  the  idea  of  a  contest  between  two  members  of  the  Mide'- 
wlwin  to  determine  whose  medicine  is  the  stronger,  the  result  of  the 
contest  to  be  determined  by  the  effects  produced  by  the  two  medicines. 

The  strength  of  his  medicine  is  the  measure  of  the  power  of  a 
Mlde'wml'nl. 

Origin 

Narrative  by  Na/waji/bigo/kwe  ("  woman  dwelling  among  the  rocks")o 

The  Chippewa  believe  in  many  manido7,  or  spirits.  The  highest  of  them  all  is 
called  Kijie/  manido7,  literally  translated,  "Uncreated  Spirit."  Those  connected 
with  the  Mide7  are  (1)  Mi.de7  manido7,  the  Mide7  spirit,  and  (2)  four  manido7,  one  at 
each  point  of  the  compass.  These  are  called  Wab.ununk7daci7  manido7,  the  East 
spirit;  Ca7wanunk7daci7  manido7,  the  South  spirit;  Ningabi7anunk7daci7  manido7, 
the  West  spirit;  and  Kiwe7dlnunk7daci7  manido',  the  North  spirit.  In  the  Mide7 
it  is  also  the  belief  that  there  are  four  ''layers"  beneath  the  earth  and  four  above 
the  earth.     These  ''layers,"  or  planes,  are  distinct  from  each  other. 

Originally  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  (Chippewa  Indians)  who  were  to  learn 
the  Mide7  lived  on  Madeline  island,  in  Lake  Superior,  and  in  that  portion  of  the 
country.     They  were  selected  by  the  Mide7  manido7  to  be  taught  the  Mide7  religion. 

There  was  first  a  consultation  among  the  four  manido7  (East,  South,  West,  and 
North).  This  took  place  at  the  center  of  the  earth,  not  under  the  earth,  but  at  some 
place  far  away.  There  they  sat  together  and  talked  and  decided  to  teach  the  MT.de7 
to  these  particular  Indians. 

So  the  East  manido7  was  selected  to  go  among  these  Indians  and  teach  them. 
Before  he  left  the  others  he  told  them  that  they  must  get  everything  ready  and 
decide  exactly  how  the  Mide7  should  be  taught  to  the  Indians.  Of  course  the 
East  manido7  could  not  approach  the  Indians  in  his  spirit  form,  so  he  was  born  of 
an  old  woman  who  had  lived  with  her  husband  all  her  life  but  had  had  no  children. 
This  old  couple  lived  on  Madeline  island. 


a  The  narrator  is  a  prominent  member  of  the  Mlde'wtwln  on  the  White  Earth  reservation  in  Minnesota. 
The  narrative  was  interpreted  by  Mrs.  Mary  Warren  English,  sister  of  William  Warren,  the  author  of 
"History  of  the  Ojibwa,"  and  is  given  in  the  exact  words  of  the  interpreter.  An  Indian  who  is  familiar 
with  the  Mide'  traditions  on  the  Bois  Fort  reservation  states  that  this  is  substantially  the  belief  held 
there  concerning  the  origin  of  the  Mlde'. 


22  BUREAU   OF   AMERICAN   ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

The  people  were  astonished  and  said,  "He  must  be  a  wonderful  person  to  be  born 
in  this  way,"  so  both  mother  and  child  were  treated  with  great  respect. 

He  was  indeed  a  wonderful  child.  Whatever  he  said  came  true.  He  would  say 
to  his  father,  "Go  and  get  a  bear,"  and  his  father  would  find  one  without  any  diffi- 
culty. It  was  no  effort  at  all  for  the  family  to  get  enough  food.  The  child  grew  up 
rapidly,  and  when  he  was  a  young  man  he  had  as  his  friend  and  companion  one  who 
was  his  mother's  brother's  son — his  cousin. 

When  he  grew  up  he  began  to  consider,  "I  must  begin  to  instruct  these  Indians  in 
the  Mider;  that  is  the  purpose  for  which  I  came." 

After  thinking  this  over  he  said  to  the  old  man,  his  father,  "We  will  go  on  a  journey 
to  the  end  of  the  lake;"  his  mother  went  with  them.  The  point  to  which  they 
went  was  not  where  Duluth  now  stands,  but  was  where  Superior  is  located.  This 
was  the  location  of  the  old  town  of  Fond  du  Lac. 

They  reached  this  place  and  stayed  four  days.  On  the  fourth  day  a  terrible  storm 
came  from  the  northeast,  sweeping  across  the  lake.  During  the  storm  the  East  manidc/ 
said  to  his  father  and  mother,  "My  cousin  at  Madeline  island  is  very  ill;  we  must 
go  back." 

His  father  said,  "It  is  impossible  to  even  put  the  canoe  on  the  water  in  such  a 
storm." 

Then  the  East  manido/  said,  "Put  the  canoe  on  the  water,  and  the  waves  will  at 
once  subside." 

As  soon  as  his  father  put  the  canoe  on  the  water  the  storm  subsided. 

It  was  about  noon  when  this  happened,  and  the  distance  to  Madeline  island  was 
about  80  miles,  but  they  paddled  so  fast  that  they  reached  there  before  sundown. 
When  they  arrived  they  found  that  the  cousin  had  been  dead  four  days,  but  the  body 
had  been  kept  so  that  they  could  see  him. 

The  East  manido'  told  his  father  and  mother  and  their  friends  not  to  weep  for  the 
young  man.  Then  the  next  morning  he  told  the  people  to  make  a  long  lodge  extend- 
ing east  and  west,  such  as  is  now  used  for  the  Mide'.  He  showed  them  how  to  make 
it  with  the  top  open  and  the  sides  of  birch  bark  and  leaves,  and  he  said  that  they 
must  all  bring  tobacco  and  cooked  food.  In  the  center  of  the  lodge  he  placed  a  Mkle' 
pole,  and  told  the  Indians  to  sit  in  rows  around  the  lodge;  he  also  made  a  Mide' 
drum  and  rattles,  such  as  are  still  used. 

West  of  the  pole  and  a  few  feet  away  he  placed  the  hewn  coffin  of  the  dead  man; 
on  the  south  side  of  the  lodge  he  seated  the  relatives  and  friends. 

Then  he  told  his  father  to  take  the  Mide'  drum  and  sing. 

The  old  man  said,  "I  do  not  know  how  to  sing." 

His  son  said,  "Just  try;  make  the  effort  and  you  will  be  able  to  sing." 

Then  the  East  manido/  spoke  to  the  parents  of  the  dead  man  and  to  his  own  parents, 
saying,  "I  am  about  to  leave  you.  I  will  be  absent  four  days.  You  must  stay  here 
continuously  and  do  every  day  as  I  have  told  you  to  do  to-day."  The  old  man 
promised  to  sing  the  Mide'  songs  and  do  everything  as  he  had  been  told  to  do. 

Then  the  East  manido'  took  vermilion  paint  and  also  blue  paint  and  made  marks 
across  the  faces  of  the  parents  of  the  man  and  also  his  own  parents — streaks  across 
their  foreheads,  the  lowest  red,  then  blue  and  red  alternately.  Then  he  started 
away  and  said  he  would  return  on  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day.  He  went  through 
the  air  toward  the  eastern  sky.     They  could  see  him  go. 

After  he  had  disappeared  the  old  man  took  the  Mkle'  drum  and  sang  more  and  more 
MIde/  songs.  They  came  to  him  one  after  another.  He  was  assisted  by  his  son. 
Even  while  his  son  was  absent  he  directed  him  spiritually. 

During  the  four  days  that  the  East  manido/  was  absent  the  sun  shone  constantly. 
There  was  not  a  cloud  and  the  wind  did  not  blow. 

On  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day  they  looked  toward  the  east  and  saw  the  sky 
streaked  with  colors  like  those  he  had  painted  on  their  foreheads.  The  Indians  all 
looked  in  that  direction  with  expectation. 


DENS. MORF-1 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  23 


All  this  time  the  old  man  had  been  drumming  and  singing. 

A  little  before  noon  they  heard  a  peculiar  sound  in  the  sky.  It  was  from  the  cast. 
Some  one  was  calling  Wa,  hi  hi,  hi,  as  they  call  in  the  Mide/  ceremony.  They 
watched  the  sky  and  saw  four  Indians  walking  toward  them  in  the  sky,  giving  this 
call.     Each  Indian  had  a  living  otter  in  his  hand. 

The  East  manido/  came  down  to  the  MIde'  inclosure,  lifted  the  drapery,  and  allowed 
the  others  to  pass  in.  The  four  manido/  came  in  and  took  their  stand  at  the  east  end 
of  the  lodge.  A  little  beyond  the  center  was  the  coffin  of  hewn  logs,  in  which  lay  the 
body  of  the  young  man,  who  had  now  been  dead  eight  days. 

The  four  manido/  held  the  otters  with  the  right  hand  near  the  head  and  the  left 
hand  below.     These  otters  were  their  medicine  bags. 

The  East  manido/  stood  first  in  the  line.  He  began  to  sing,  went  halfway  to  the 
coffin,  blew  on  his  medicine  bag,  and  shot  from  there  toward  the  coffin.  Then  the 
top  of  the  coffin  burst  open,  and  the  East  manido'  marched  around  the  lodge  and  took 
his  place  at  the  end  of  the  line. 

Then  the  next  one,  the  South  manido',  did  exactly  as  the  East  manido'  had  done. 
When  he  had  shot,  the  young  man  opened  his  eyes  and  breathed.  Then  the  South 
manido'  took  his  position  at  the  end  of  the  line. 

Next  came  the  West  manido'.  When  he  had  shot,  the  young  man  raised  up  and 
looked  at  the  manido'. 

Last  came  the  North  manido/  and  when  he  had  shot  the  young  man  rose  up  entirely 
well  in  every  respect. 

Then  these  four  manido'  began  to  talk  to  the  Indians,  and  to  tell  them  that  this  was 
the  method  by  which  they  were  to  treat  the  sick  and  the  dead,  and  that  the  East 
manido'  would  instruct  them  in  all  they  were  to  do. 

Then  these  manido/  told  the  Indians  that  they  would  never  see  them  again.  The 
manido/  would  never  come  to  earth  again,  but  the  Indians  must  offer  them  gifts  and 
sacrifices,  which  would  be  spiritually  received.  They  must  always  remember  that 
the  Mlde/  was  given  to  them  by  the  manido'. 

The  East  manido'  taught  them  the  religion  of  the  MIde'  and  put  souls  in  their  bodies 
and  arranged  how  these  souls  should  live  in  the  next  world.  A  great  many  times 
some  of  these  MIde'  people  have  a  trance  in  which  they  follow  the  spirit  path  and  see 
their  dead  friends.  They  also  receive  messages  in  dreams.  They  are  especially 
liable  to  do  this  when  sorrowing  for  their  friends. 

It  is  told  to  MIde'  members  that  about  halfway  to  the  Spirit  Land  there  is  a  punish- 
ment place  where  fire  burns  out  all  that  is  evil  in  them.  Sometimes  there  is  so 
little  left  of  the  person  that  he  turns  into  a  frog.  There  are  many  little  frogs  in  that 
place,  but  the  good  pass  through  it  unharmed.  This  is  the  only  phase  of  punishment 
taught,  except  that  if  a  person  dies  while  drunk  he  will  remain  drunken  forever  and 
his  punishment  will  be  an  eternal  and  unquenchable  thirst. 

Those  initiated  into  the  MIde'  are  instructed  how  to  lead  a  good  life.  These  instruc- 
tions are  given  only  to  the  members.  Less  heed  is  paid  to  the  instructions  than  in 
the  old  days,  but  very  sick  people  are  still  restored  by  means  of  the  MIde7. 

The  narrator  stated  further  that  she  had  taken  four  degrees  in  the 
society  and  received  four  great  instructions,  and  that  she  tried  to 
live  according  to  them.  She  stated  that  she  "could  blow  on  her 
medicine  bag  and  produce  evil  results  upon  those  who  displeased 
her,  provided  they  were  not  of  the  MIde';"  she  "would  be  powerless 
against  a  member  of  the  Mide'wiwin."  She  "would  not,  however, 
exert  this  evil  power,  for  it  would  displease  the  MIde'  manido'.  Some 
do  this  and  it  always  reacts  in  evil  upon  themselves." 


24  BUREAU   OP   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  t bull.  45 

Such  is  the  story  of  the  Mide',  which  the  Chippewa  believes  that 
he  received  from  the  manido'  who  came  to  him  from  the  morning  sky. 

Description  of  Diagram  Representing  the  Path  of  Life 

In  the  explanation  of  this  diagram0  (fig.  3)   the  usual  custom  of 
retaining  the  exact  words  of  the  interpreter  has  been  followed. 
The  description  is  as  follows: 

This  diagram  represents  the  path  of  life  from  youth  to  old  age,  the  tangent  which 
appears  at  each  angle  representing  a  temptation.  There  are  seven  of  these  tempta- 
tions. 

The  first  tangent  represents  the  first  temptation  which  comes  to  a  young  man. 
If  he  yields  to  it  he  will  not  live  long. 

The  second  tangent  represents  the  second  temptation,  and  the  penalty  for  this  also 
is  that  he  will  not  live  long. 

With  the  third  temptation  the  element  of  religious  responsibility  appears,  and  the 
man  (supposedly  a  member  of  the  MmVwIwin)  is  asked:  "How  did  you  act  when 
you  were  initiated  into  the  Mide'wiwin?  Were  you  respectful  to  the  older  members, 
and  did  you  faithfully  fulfill  all  obligations?  " 

The  fourth  tangent  is  placed  beyond  the  angle  of  the  line.  It  represents  a  tempta- 
tion coming  to  a  man  in  middle  life. 


Fig.  3.    Mide'  diagram  of  the  path  of  life. 

With  the  fifth  temptation  the  man  begins  to  reflect  upon  his  own  length  of  days, 
and  asks  himself:  "Have  you  ever  been  disrespectful  to  old  age?" 

The  sixth  temptation  returns  to  the  religious  idea,  and  asks  whether  all  religious 
obligations  have  been  fulfilled. 

The  seventh  temptation  is  said  to  be  the  hardest  of  all,  and  if  a  man  can  endure 
it  he  will  live  to  the  allotted  age  of  man.  At  this  time  an  evil  spirit  comes  to  him, 
and  if  he  has  even  so  much  as  smiled  during  a  Mide/  ceremony,  he  must  reckon 
with  it  then. 

The  word  "temptation,"  as  used  in  this  connection,  implies  pri- 
marily a  trial  of  strength  and  motive.  There  seems  a  significance 
in  the  fact  that,  with  the  exception  of  the  first  and  last,  these  tan- 
gents occur  after  an  angle  or  turn  in  the  line,  suggesting  that  some 
sharp  turn  in  the  life  of  the  man  is  followed  immediately  by  this 
testing  of  his  character. 

Initiation  Ceremony  of  the  First  Degree 

The  following  description  of  an  initiation  ceremony  is  compiled 
from  statements  made  by  several  members  of  the  Mide' wl win,  all  of 
whom  belong  to  the  Mille  Lac  band  of  Chippewa,  but  are  now  living 
on  the  White  Earth  reservation.     The  entire  account  has  been  veri- 

a  Drawn  by  the  elder  Maifi'ans,  the  explanation  being  interpreted  by  Mr.  John  C.  Carl,  a  graduate  of 
Haskell  Institute. 


BUREAU   OF  AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 

BULLETIN   45     PLATE  3 

^^^2H 

'j*  %  wdtJffi 

lr 

■  111 

^m 

wm 

It.-  .mp    WtFjr 

L.  1  Hj^F  A 

^r    ^I^B 

IJBiil 

■^^     m 

MAIN'ANS 


ULLETIN  45     PLATE  4 


WA'WIEKUM'IG 


DENSMOftB]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  25 

fied,  being  translated  into  Chippewa  and  pronounced  correct  by 
members  of  the  Mlde'wrwhi.0 

The  ceremony  described  is  that  of  initiation  into  the  first  degree. 
Initiation  into  the  second  degree  differs  slightly  from  the  first,  and 
initiation  into  the  higher  degrees  is  said  to  be  different  from  the 
lower  degrees  in  many  important  respects;  yet  it  is  possible  for  per- 
sons to  be  initiated  into  different  degrees  at  the  same  ceremony. 
It  is  also  possible  for  a  person  to  take  two  or  even  more  degrees 
at  the  same  time,  but  this  requires  large  gifts  and  extended  instruc- 
tion and  is  seldom  done. 

The  first  duty  of  the  novitiate  is  to  notify  the  old  man  whom  he 
desires  as  leader  of  the  ceremony.  This  man  consults  with  the  novi- 
tiate and  selects  four  others  to  assist  in  the  ceremony  of  initiation. 
These  do  not  usually  hold  as  high  degrees  as  the  leader,  but  they 
are  expected  to  give  part  of  the  instructions  and  are  familiar  with  the 
duties  of  their  office.  A  man  is  also  selected  to  act  as  herald  and 
general  director  of  the  ceremony.     This  officer  is  called  oc'lcabe'wis. 

The  first  duty  of  the  oc'kabe'wls  is  to  announce  the  ceremony 
to  the  members  of  the  Mlde'wlwm  and  invite  them  to  attend.  He 
carries  tobacco,  notifies  the  people  that  the  ceremony  is  to  be  held, 
tells  them  to  smoke  the  tobacco,  and  also  mentions,  in  the  order  of 
their  importance,  the  persons  who  will  take  part  in  the  ceremony. 

At  the  appointed  time  the  people  move  their  lodges  and  camp 
near  the  place  where  the  ceremony  is  to  be  held. 

The  initiators  and  the  friends  of  the  candidate  have  been  prepar- 
ing for  the  ceremony  and  have  built  the  sweat  lodge.  This  is 
built  wherever  desired,  and  there  is  no  prescribed  direction  for  its 
opening.  Four  poles  are  used  in  its  construction,  as  the  candidate 
is  to  be  initiated  to  the  first  degree.  Six  poles  would  be  used  if  the 
second  degree  were  to  be  taken.  These  four  poles  are  firmly  planted 
in  the  ground  at  points  corresponding  to  the  four  corners  of  a  square. 
The  poles  diagonally  opposite  are  then  fastened  together,  forming 
the  framework  of  the  roof,  the  binding  together  of  the  two  poles 
into  one  symbolizing  the  lengthening  of  life,  which  is  accomplished 
by  means  of  the  Mide'.  Sheets  of  birch  bark  are  spread  over  the 
poles  to  form  the  sides  and  roof. " 

The  first  ceremonial  act  on  the  part  of  the  initiators  consists  in 
entering  the  sweat  lodge.     A  fire  is  built  outside  the  entrance.    Stones 

o Accounts  of  the  ceremony  were  given  by  two  Chippewa  bearing  the  same  name,  but  not  related  to  each 
other.  These  were  Maifi'&ns  ("little  wolf"),  an  aged  man  (see  pis.  3, 6)  who  is  most  desirous  that  his  native 
beliefs  shall  be  correctly  interpreted  to  his  white  brethren,  and  Maifi'ans,  a  younger  man,  who  retains  with 
remarkable  accuracy  the  details  of  the  ceremony  as  it  was  given  in  the  old  days  at  Mille  Lac. 

Wa'wiekum'ig  (''the  round  earth")  (see  pi.  4)  and  his  wife  Na'waji'bigo'kwe  ("woman  dwelling  among 
the  rocks  ")  are  members  of  the  MIde'wI win  in  high  degrees  and  have  given  valuable  assistance  in  explaining 
the  songs  and  symbols;  also  Jiwa'blkito' (''resounding  metal"),  who  holds  the  fourth  degree,  and  De'- 
luvawi'n'dunk  ("eating  noisily"),  plates,  who  holds  the  sixth  degree,  in  the  Mlde'wlwln.  Supplementary 
information  has  been  received  from  all  the  singers  of  Hide'  songs. 


26  BUREAU   OP   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

are  heated  and  laid  in  the  center  of  the  lodge  and  frequently  sprinkled 
with  water  by  means  of  a  wisp  of  brush,  the  steam  enveloping  the 
bodies  of  the  men.  It  frequently  happens  that  one  or  two  women 
are  among  those  who  are  to  assist  at  the  initiation.  They  do  not 
enter  the  lodge  but  stand  outside,  joining  in  the  songs.  Mide'  songs 
are  sung  in  the  sweat  lodge,  and  the  mltl'gwaklk'  (Mide'  drum)  is 
used.  The  leader  of  the  entire  ceremony  is  usually  the  leader  in  the 
sweat  lodge  also.  There  is  no  prescribed  length  of  time  for  remain- 
ing in  the  sweat  lodge,  but  several  days  are  allowed  for  this  portion 
of  the  ceremony,  at  least  four  days  being  allowed  if  four  men  hold- 
ing high  degrees  are  in  attendance. 

On  the  first  evening  and  on  each  succeeding  evening  before  the 
initiation  the  men  who  are  to  assist  in  the  ceremony  sing  in  their 
lodges,  and  all  who  desire  may  enter  the  lodges  and  dance.  The 
leader  of  the  entire  ceremony  sings  first  in  his  lodge,  drumming  on 
his  mitl'gwaklk'.  The  man  next  in  importance  answers  from  his 
lodge,  and  when  he  has  finished  the  other  men  who  are  to  take  part 
in  the  initiation  sing  in  their  lodges  in  the  order  of  their  importance, 
"to  show  how  glad  they  are  that  this  person  is  to  join  the  Mkle'wrwm." 
Then  they  all  sing  together,  each  his  own  song  in  his  own  wigwam. 

Each  Mlde'wmfni  has  his  own  set  of  songs,  some  of  which  he  has 
composed  and  some  of  which  he  has  purchased  for  large  sums  of 
money  or  equal  value  in  goods.  It  occasionally  happens  that  two 
men  have  the  same  song,  but  this  is  a  coincidence.  It  is  not  permis- 
sible for  one  man  to  sing  a  song  belonging  to  another  unless  he  has 
purchased  the  right  to  sing  it.  The  songs  owned  by  individuals  are 
those  connected  with  the  use  of  medicine,  and  when  a  man  buys  a 
song  he  receives  some  of  the  medicine  for  use. 

During  the  evenings  which  precede  the  initiation  oeremony  it  is  cus- 
tomary for  members  of  the  MIde'wrwm  to  enter  the  lodges  of  the  lead- 
ers and  ask  for  instruction  or  information  regarding  the  Mide'.  For 
this  purpose  a  person  would  go,  if  possible,  to  the  Mlde'wml'nl  who 
initiated  him,  as  the  men  always  take  an  interest  in  those  whom  they 
have  initiated  and  require  smaller  gifts  from  them.  The  person  desir- 
ing such  assistance  takes  a  kettle  of  food  or  some  other  gift,  enters 
the  lodge  while  the  man  is  singing,  and  waits  until  he  finishes  the 
song,  thereupon  placing  the  gift  before  him  and  asking  the  desired 
instruction  or  advice,  which  is  willingly  given.  One  who  does  not 
wish  to  ask  a  favor  may  enter  any  lodge  and  dance  without  pre- 
senting a  gift. 

The  following  is  an  example  of  the  songs  which  the  Mkle'wml'nl 
sing  in  their  lodges  during  the  evenings  preceding  the  initiation 
ceremony.  Other  songs  for  similar  use  are  given  at  the  close  of  this 
chapter.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  songs  given  in  connec- 
tion with  this  ceremony  are  representatives  of  a  class  and  not 
obligatory. 


densmore] 


CHIPPEWA   MUSIC  27 


This  song  was  sung  by  O'deni'gun  ("hip  bone"),  an  old  man  who  is 
said  to  be  especially  skilled  in  the  use  of  medicine.  In  connection 
with  the  song  he  gave  the  following  narrative: 

There  was  once  an  old  man  who  was  a  member  of  the  Mide'wiwin,  and  knew  the 
use  of  all  kinds  of  medicines  and  their  songs.  This  old  man  had  a  nephew  to  whom 
he  taught  the  songs  and  the  use  of  the  medicines.  The  young  man's  name  was  Awi'- 
hinedjaV,  and  he  was  anxious  to  become  very  powerful.  After  a  time  the' old  man 
said:  "My  nephew,  I  can  teach  you  no  more;  you  know  all  that  I  know  and  now 
you  will  be  a  leader  of  the  Mide'wiwm."  But  the  young  man  was  not  satisfied.  He 
brought  many  presents  to  his  uncle  in  order  that  his  uncle  might  try  to  remember 
still  more. 

The  old  man  said:  "You  are  certainly  very  determined,"  and  the  young  man 
replied,  "I  know  it." 

The  old  man  said:  "My  nephew,  if  you  are  as  determined  as  this  you  will  find  out 
whatever  you  desire.     Come  with  me." 

Then  the  old  man  took  his  nephew  far  into  the  woods  saying:  "We  are  going  where 
there  is  a  river."  So  they  walked  on  and  on  until  they  came  to  a  rocky  gorge.  They 
stood  at  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  and  looking  down  they  saw  a  river  far  below  them. 
There  were  trees  beside  the  river,  but  the  cliff  on  which  they  stood  was  far  above  the 
tops  of  the  trees. 

Then  the  old  man  said:  "Jump  down  to  the  river,"  and  the  young  man  jumped 
down,  crashing  through  the  tree  tops  and  falling  dead  upon  the  rocks  below.  His 
body  was  so  crushed  that  it  was  not  like  a  human  body  any  more. 

Four  bears  came  and  walked  around  his  body,  singing  this  song.  When  the 
young  man  regained  consciousness  he  heard  the  bears  singing;  when  he  opened 
his  eyes  he  saw  the  bears  walking  around  him,  and  when  they  had  walked  around 
him  four  times  he  rose  up  strong  and  well. 

Then  the  four  bears  began  to  walk  up  the  cliff  and  the  young  man  followed  th'em. 
The  four  bears  and  the  young  man  walked  up  the  sheer  face  of  the  cliff  as  though  it 
were  level  ground.     At  the  top  they  found  the  old  man  waiting  for  them.      . 

"Now,  my  nephew,"  he  said,  "you  are  as  great  a  medicine-man  as  I." 

So  Awi'hinedja'  became  a  teacher  and  leader  in  the  Mlde'wiwm. 

No.  1.  Song  of  the  Four  Bears    (Catalogue  no.  189)o 

Sung  by  O'deni'gun 

Analysis. — This  song  follows  closely  the 
intervals  of  the  fourth  five-toned  scale b  and 
is  sung  with  the  vibrato  which  characterizes 
the  dancing  songs  of  the  Mide',  making  the  in- 
tonation somewhat  indistinct.^  A  compari- 
son between  the  metric  units  of  voice  and  drum 


shows  that  3  metric  units  of  the  voice  are  ap-  ing  shows  the  men  emerging 

,                    ,                                .              .,          j.    ,i  from   the    wigwam   and    also 

proximately  equal  to   2  metric  units  ot  the  standing  at  the  edge  of  the 

dl'Um.       This   Suggests    the  rhythm  Commonly  Cliff.    In  a  similar  manner  the 

...                    .       ,,,             ,,  i       ,    ,i             •  progress  of  a  narrative  is  fre- 

known  as  "two  against  three,    .but  the  voice-  qi,entiy  sh0Wn  in  a  Mide' 

pulses  are  grouped  in  double  measures  with  drawing. 

a  The  catalogue  numbers  used  throughout  this  paper  correspond  respectively  with  the  numbers 
designating  the  phonograph  records  of  the  songs,  which  are  preserved  in  the  Bureau  of  American 
Ethnology. 

b  See  p.  7. 


28 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


tBI'l.L.  4; 


few  exceptions,  and  there  is  no  coincidence  between  voice  and  drum. 
The  3-4  measures  are  unmistakable  in  rhythm  and  occur  in  both  ren- 
ditions of  the  song.  A  strong  feeling  for  the  submediant  is  evident 
in  this  melody. 

The  song  closes  with  the  exclamatory  phrases  which  characterize 
the  Mide'  songs  and  which  can  not  be  accurately  transcribed.  The 
notation  will,  however,  give  an  idea  of  this  peculiarity. 


Voice  M.  M.  J  =  168 
Drum  M.  M.  J  =104 
(  Drum  ia  unaccented  eighth  notes) 


fc2zE 


B=F 


w^m 


A -wi-hi-ne- dja     ha   ni 


m 


9  •=* 


ma      ha    a  -  wi-hi-ne  -  dja 

Kt^_4 Nzfe 


^==^4^=^^l-4=g==F*="^4^ 


t=£n=± 


d&k 


ha    ni     -     wi  -  tlo- 


ma       a   wi    ha      ni 


wi  -  do-i 


PTE    P    P 


^ 


P=Pti— # (Z 


m 


&=j=t=:4=U 


tcz^J 


hi     we     na     hi     de  -  mu 


wi  hi  na      a  -  wi-hi-ne -dja 


-P-*-P- 


m 


i=t 


^=£=^ 


ha    ni     -     wi-do-se       -      in  a       a   wi     ha    ni      -     wi-do-se       -      ma 


E^^M^ 


n — f* 

r^    Is   ~fc 

^F3~=] 1 

^V 

-H             IJ      J 

=s-5k-j-!--JL- 

-m^m-^d— 

~1 

1      * 

II 

hi 

*      *  • 

we     na 

tod 

fti           ?/i!     ?oa     Til          yrt 
Drum 

| 

1            | 

4            m 

^          4 

Drum-rhythm 
Drum  J  =104 


~ 


Se 


Awi'hinedja' (Man's  name) 

Ni'widos'ema I  am  walking  with  him 

In'ade'rnusa' Alas!     Alas! 


DENSMORB]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  29 

After  all  have  been  in  the  sweat  lodge  a  council  of.  the  initiators  is 
called  by  the  leader.  This  is  held  for  the  purpose  of  deciding  what 
part  each  is  to  take  in  the  initiation  ceremony.  The  person  to  be 
initiated  is  present  at  this  council. 

The  council  may  be  held  in  any  of  the  lodges.  The  leader  sits  at 
the  left  of  the  entrance;  beside  him  is  his  miti'gwakhV,  and  before  him 
is  spread  a  blanket,  given  by  the  person  to_  be  initiated  as  a  part  of 
the  prescribed  offering.  The  candidate  for  initiation  sits  at  the  right 
of  the  leader;  at  the  opposite  side  of  the  lodge  sit  the  other  four 
initiators,  while  the  oc'kabe'wis  comes  and  goes  as  needed. 

When  all  are  assembled  a  discussion  is  held  as  to  who  will  be  best 
adapted  to  certain  parts  of  the  ceremony.  One  man  is  selected  to 
be  the  first  to  "shoot"  the  candidate  for  initiation.  This  man  is 
called  ne'mita' 'matin! — a  special  word  which  can  not  be  literally  trans- 
lated; he  was  said  to  be  "like  the  man  who  sits  in  the  bow  of  the 
boat  to  watch  which  way  the  boat  is  going."  The  next  person  to  be 
selected  is  the  man  who  is  to  be  the  last  to  "shoot"  the  candidate  for 
initiation.  This  man  is  called  we'daked' ,  and  is  said  to  be  "like  the 
steersman  who  sits  in  the  stern  of  the  boat  and  guides  it." 

After  these  two  have  been  selected  the  leader  turns  to  the  ne'mita'- 
maun'  and  says,  "You  have  been  appointed  by  us;  do  as  you  think 
best  in  the  performance  of  your  duties;  we  do  not  command  you, 
for  we  respect  you  and  have  confidence  in  your  ability."  He  then 
extends  his  hands  over  him  and  places  the  miti'gwakik'  before  him. 

The  ne'mita'maufi'  then  sings  as  many  songs  as  he  likes,  the  person 
to  be  initiated  rising  and  dancing  before  him  as  he  sings. 

When  the  ne'mita'maufi'  has  finished  singing  he  turns  to  the  man 
next  him  and  says,  "  NiMn  (my  MMe'  brother),  there  must  be  some- 
thing in  you  since  you  were  chosen  to  take  part  in  this  ceremony." 
He  strikes  the  miti'gwakik'  three  times,  saying  ho  ho  ho,  and  hands 
it  to  the  man  next  to  him,  who  sings  as  he  has  done  and,  in  turn, 
passes  the  drum  to  the  man  who  sits  next  to  him. 

The  men  of  lesser  importance  are  expected  to  do  little  except  sing 
a  few  songs. 

This  council  takes  a  long  time  and  after  it  is  finished  the  leader  has 
no  further  responsibility,  though  he  may  be  consulted  by  those  to 
whom  he  has  delegated  authority. 

M ain'ans  stated  that  when  he  was  one  of  the  initiators  he  sang  the 
following  song,  which  was  taught  him  by  the  old  man  who  initiated 
him  into  the  Mide'wiwm.  In  explanation  of  the  song  he  said  that  a 
manido'  came  to  teach  the  Mide'  to  the  Indians,  and  at  that  time 
stopped  on  a  long  point  of  land  which  projects  into  Lake  Superior  at 
Duluth.  The  song  refers  to  this  incident.  (See  p.  22).  The  person 
to  be  initiated  would  not  dance  during  this  song. 


30 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


No.  2.   SONG  OF  THE  MANIDO'         (Catalogue  no.  238) 

Sung  by  Main'ans  ("little  wolf  ") 

Voice  J  =152 
Drum  J  —  1 52 
(  Druin-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 

-0-  -•-     -•  •  -#-    •     •       _     _  _     _  ^ 


m^m^¥^mm- 


g-f^-f^ 


?=p: 


\EM 


Na-wai  -  i      he    he  nl     ml  si  nun  na-wai     -     i      he    he  nl     mi   si 


nun  na-wai 


/ie  /ie    nl     ml  si  nun  na-wai 


he 


mmmmmmm&&mm 


ml   st  nun  na-wai 


he    he   nl   ml    si         nun  na-wai      -     i      he 


/te     nl     mi    si 


ntm  na-wai 


Ae    /te    nt    mi    si 


gJF^-^ 


• — i — » s — i — • • n 


ni    -     bi 


-  ha    -    wi    -    yan        e     -     na    -    wai 


Nawaii' On  the  center  of  a  peninsula 

Ni'bawiyan' I  am  standing 

Analysis. — This  song  is  melodic  in  structure,  begins  on  the  twelfth 
and  with  one  exception  contains  only  the  tones  of  the  fourth  five-toned 
scale,  the  most  frequent  interval  of  progression  being  the 
minor  third  The  notes  marked  (•  were  slightly  prolonged 
in  all  the  renditions.  This  prolonging  of  the  tone  was  uni- 
form but  not  sufficient  to  be  indicated  by  a  note  value. 
Attention  is  directed  to  the  fact  that  with  the  introduction 
of  the  second  word  the  melody  does  not  begin  an  entire 
repetition  but  soon  returns  to  a  point  near  the  opening  of 
the  song,  the  remainder  of  the  melody  being  the  same  as 
in  the  first. 

The  following  song  is  similar  to  no.  2,  except  that  the 
person  to  be  initiated  would  dance  during  this  song.  It 
may  also  be  sung  in  the  Mide'wigan  (lodge  in  which  the  ceremony 
is  held)  after  the  initiation. 


densmore] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  3.  Dancing  Song 

Sung  by  Main'ans 


31 

(Catalogue  no.  239) 


Voice  ^—  108 
Drum  ^=108 
(  Drum  in  quarter  notes ) 


wi-£ran-e 


Ho      wi-gan-e  ho      wi-gan-e        ho      wi-gan-e 


h<> 


wi-gan- 


ho    wi-gan-e 


ho    wi-gan-e      ho    wi-gan- 


Sgiieiii 


i=t=t«: 


:p=p: 


i  I  i    r 


l 


v-*— ^ 


ho 


wi-gan-e 


\*h 


ho    wi-gan- 


wi-gan- 


1=^Ft 


=«:2i^ 


«^a 


ho 


o-go-tci  -  tci  -yan  -e 


wi-gan- 


ho       wi-gan- 


m& 


-*=W 


-f  rr  ^-* 


-*—(*- 


-P    J     d    X 


I! 


fc0 


wi-nan  -e 


wi-gan  -  e 


^te^^^^^^^^-js^g^EEa 


Ao         wi  -  sran  -  e 


ho         wi-gan  -  < 


ho 


wi-gan 


j^s^^ai^Ei^^ 


snn 


wi-gan  -  e 


,'i-gau  -  e 


wi-gan  -  e        ho 


O'gotcitci'yane' ,  In  form  like  a  bird 

Siwa'wigane' It  appears 

Analysis. — This  song  is  based  on  the  second  five-toned  scale.0  It 
begins  on  the  octave  and  the  principal  interval  of  descent  is  the 
minor  third.  The  long  note  at  the  beginning  of  the  measure  is  often 
slightly  prolonged.  The  metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  is  the  same, 
but  the  voice  deviates  somewhat,  while  the  drum  is  maintained  with 
mechanical  regularity.  This  song  is  given  with  the  peculiar  vibrato 
which  characterizes  the  Mide'  dancing  songs. 


a  See  p.  7. 


32 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL. 


Before  initiation  the  candidate  is  taken  into  the  woods  by  the 
initiators  and  given  an  "instruction,"  each  man  talking  to  him  for  a 
long  time.  Only  one  such  instruction  is  given  to  a  candidate  for  the 
first  degree,  the  number  of  instructions  corresponding 
to  the  degree  to  be  assumed.  In  the  first  degree  the 
instruction  is  chiefly  of  a  moral  nature,  the  candidate 
being  enjoined  to  lead  a  virtuous  and  upright  life.  He 
is  taught  also  the  names  and  uses  of  a  few  simple  herbs 
which  he .  is  expected  to  secure  and  carry  in  his  Mlde' 
bag.  He  may  find  these  herbs  for  himself  or  procure 
them  from  some  other  member  of  the  order.  In  the 
higher  degrees  the  instructions  pertain  to  the  mysteries 
of  the  Mlde',  the  properties  of  rare  herbs,  and  the 
nature  of  vegetable  poisons. 

During  the  days  which  precede  the  ceremony  it  is  cus- 
tomary for  the  leading  members  of  the  Mide'wrwfn  to 
hold  preparatory  meetings.  Any  man  may  prepare  a 
feast  and  invite  others  to  attend,  each  guest  bringing  a 
pan  or  plate  in  which  he  carries  away  a  portion  of  the  food. 
At  the  close  of  such  a  meeting  the  host  rises  and  says,  "We  will 
all  sing  and  dance  before  you  go."  The  principal  guest  lifts  his 
pan  of  food,  then  all  rise  and  sing  the  following  song,  the  words  of 
which  mean  "I  am  raising  it  up."  This  refers  to  the  pan  of  food, 
which  is  considered  to  be  offered  to  the  manido'.  The  same  song  could 
be  sung  if  a  sick  person  were  to  be  treated  by  the  Mlde'  and  were 
present  in  the  lodge.  The  words  would  then  be  understood  as  refer- 
ring to  the  sick  person. 

After  the  singing  and  dancing  the  principal  guest  leads  and  all 
folio1    1>"    ».s  he  walks  around  the  lodge  and  out  of  the  door. 


Song  picture 
no.  3.  It  is  in- 
teresting to 
note  that  the 
drawing  sug- 
gests the  skele- 
ton of  a  bird 
rather  than  a 
living  bird. 


No.  4.  Preparatory  Song  (Catalogue  no.  190) 

Sung  by  0/deni/gun 
Analysis.— This  song  moves  freely  along  the  tones  of  the 
fourth  five-toned  scale.  The  basis  of  the  song  consists  of  two 
major  triads  on  G  flat,  one  in  the  upper  and  one  in  the  lower 
octave,  with  E  flat  as  the  passing  tone,  but  the  presence  of 
A  flat  as  an  accented  tone  classifies  the  song  as  melodic 
rather  than  harmonic.  We  can  not  safely  infer  a  chord 
unless  more  than  one  tone  of  it  occurs  in  the  melody,  and 
there  is  no  contiguous  tone  which  can  be  associated  with  A 
flat  in  diatonic  chord  relation. 

The  chief  musical  interest  of  this  song  lies  in  the  fact 
that  the  metric  unit   is   the   measure,  not    the   individual 
part  of  the  measure.     There  is  no  apparent  relation  between  the  metric 
units  of  voice  and  drum, 


densmork] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


33 


A  variation  between  the  words  as  sung  and  the  words  accom- 
panying the  translation  will  be  found  in  many  Chippewa  songs. 
Many  words  are  dismembered  and  have  meaningless  vowel  sounds 
inserted  between  the  syllables ;  in  many  instances  only  a  portion  of 
a  word  is  used,  and  the  pronunciation  is  often  changed.  Throughout 
this  work  the  words  beneath  the  music  are  transcribed  as  given  by 
the  singer.  The  words  translated  are  the  correct  Chippewa  and  a 
comparison  between  the  two  will  show  the  changes  made  by  the 
singer.  Thus  in  the  present  instance  it  will  be  seen  that  the  syllable 
liwe  or  wi  is  substituted  for  the  two  syllables  nin-do,  which  are  the 
beginning  of  the  Chippewa  word;  the  syllable  hi  is  also  inserted  in 
the  word.  Meaningless  syllables  are  italicized,  whether  inserted 
between  parts  of  a  word  or  between  the  words  of  the  song. 

Voice  ^—  84 
Drum  J  =  108 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 


Nindona/giwina/ I  am  raising  it  (or  him)  up 

On  the  day  before  the  initiation  a  feast  is  given  in  his  own  lodge 
by  the  candidate  for  initiation.  Invitations  are  delivered  by  the 
oc'kabe'wls,  and  most  of  the  guests  are  women.  A  man  is  appointed 
leader  of  this  feast,  and  when  it  is  time  for  the  guests  to  depart  he 
leads  in  the  singing  of  two  songs,  shaking  his  rattle  as  he  sings. 
Anyone  who  knows  these  songs  may  join  the  leader  in  singing  them. 

During  the  first  song  the  guests  stand  in  a  line,  the  leader  being 
next  the  door,  and  they  dance  as  they  stand  in  their  places,  the 
dance  step  consisting  in  the  rhythmic  transference  of  the  weight  from 
one  foot  to  the  other.     Each  of  these  songs  is  sung  only  once. 

Before  singing  the  first  song  the  leader  might  say,  ' '  I  have  learned 
this  song  from  an  old  man,  and  I  will  sing  it  as  well  as  I  can. "  The 
words  of  the  first  song  refer  to  the  pan  of  food  which  each  guest  is 
allowed  to  take  home  with  him. 


12692 


-Bull.  45—10- 


34 


BUEEAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  5.    "My  PAN  OF   Food"  (Catalogue  no.  240) 

Sung  by  Main'Ans 
Voice  J  =  126 

Drum  J  =  92 

(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 

=■        fL      JL 


**k  '  '  '  ii£ 


Ha    ni      wa    -     kon    i  -    na         ha  ha     ha  ha  ha    ha     ni    wa-kon    . 
Voice  J.  =  88 


ZzL?± 1 — — 1 1     ^^^- 


na        ha    ni 


wa  -  kon       i  -    na 


nin    -  do  -    na  -  gun      e  he         ha  ni  wa-  kon     i    -  na  ha    ni 

Harmonic  analysis:        -"  "^ 


i^=^=m 


Wa'kofi..--. On  my  arm 

Ina' Behold 

Nin'dona'gun My  pan  of  food 


Analysis. — This  song  is  plainly  harmonic  in  structure,  as 
no.  5.  The  tjie  melody  tones  follow  the  intervals  of  the  major  triad  in 
Sr  dish  of   the  upper  and  lower  octaves,  the  sixth  being  used  as  a 

food,     a; 
stated  in  the 


song. 


•s    passing  tone.     Two  renditions  of  the  song  were  secured, 
each    beginning    with   several  measures  in  slower    time. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


35 


The  rhythm  in  these  measures  is  uncertain  and  can  be  only  ap- 
proximately indicated,  but  after  the  change  of  time  the  metric 
unit  is  marked  by  the  pulse  of  the  measure  beginning,  which  is  very 
regular. 

Before  singing  the  second  closing  song,  the  leader  might  say,  "I 
will  now  depart  and  announce  that  the  feast  is  ended. " 


No.  6.  "My  Pipe 

Sung  by  Main'ans 


(Catalogue  no.  241) 


Voice  J  =108 

Drum  J  =  96 
(Drum-rhythin  similar  to  No.  1 ) 
JL.    -ft.       ft.,    .ft.  -ft.    JL    jk. 


\m  »-j- 


?-* 


■— •-!— •- 


__^E^E^_^=^^JE|t«; 


f=p: 


*=**= 


3=± 


(*« 


Nin  -  do  -  na  -  gi  -  ci  -  ma  we      nin   -    do  -  na  -   gi  -  ci     -     ma     we     hi 
f*     -^       ft.. 


P      ?'    ft_ 


SF?=g=:Efe<=5- 


nin- do  -  na  -  gi  -  ci   -  ma     we        nin   -     do      na  -   gi  -  ci 


~?-l 0  0^ • B~ • •  - • • 


=t==f 


^3=^^±F 


nin  -  do  -  na   -   gi  -  ci 


nin    -  do   -  na  -  gi  -  ci  -   ma 
ft.  _*_  -ft.  ft_    _#.      >7 


we      nin  -  do  -  na  -  gi  -  ci  -  ma    we  nm-do-pwa-gun  e        nin     -    do 


Nindo'nagicima' I  am  raising 

Nin'dopwa'gun My  pipe 

Analysis. — The  singing  of  this  song  was  preceded  by 
very  rapid  drumming,  the  drum  beats  being  in  the  value 
of  sixteenth  notes,  at  «T=144  (two  drumbeats  to  each  beat 
of  the  metronome  at  144) ;  with  this  rapid  drumming  the 
ejaculatory  ho  ho  ho  ho  of  the  Mide'  was  given. 

This  song  begins  on  the  unaccented  portion  of  the 
measure,  which  is  somewhat  unusual.  The  melody  begins 
on  the  twelfth  and  follows  the  descending  intervals  of  the  fourth  five- 
toned  scale.  The  harmonic  basis  is  the  same  as  in  the  preceding  song, 
but  the  use  of  the  second  as  an  accented  tone  places  it  (according  to 
our  present  classification)  among  the  songs  whose  structure  is  melodic 
rather  than  harmonic. 


Song  picture 
no.  6.  The 
man  raises 
his  dish  of 
food  and  also 
his  pipe. 


36  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

At  the  close  of  this  song  the  leader  lays  down  his  rattle,  raises  his 
hands  with  palms  extended,  and  motions  the  people  to  follow  him  as 
he  dances  out  of  the  lodge. 

It  is  expected  that  those  who  have  been  invited  to  this  feast  will 
build  the  Mide'wigan  (Mule'  lodge),  where  the  initiation  ceremony  is 
to  be  held.  This  is  done  soon  after  the  close  of  the  feast,  and  as  so 
many  are  at  work — some  cutting  the  poles  and  others  cutting  brush 
or  bringing  dry  hay — the  building  of  the  lodge  requires  only  a  short 
time. 

Plate  5  shows  a  Mule'  lodge  with  a  ceremony  in  progress.  At  this 
ceremony  Wa'wiekum'ig  was  advanced  to  a  high  degree.  The  struc- 
ture is  made  of  a  framework  of  poles  interlaced  overhead  to  form  a 
roof  whose  arch  suggests  the  dome  of  the  sky.  In  unfavorable 
weather  this  framework  is  covered  with  branches.  The  size  of  the 
lodge  varies  according  to  requirement.  It  is  usually  from  50  to  100 
feet  long,  12  to  15  feet  wide,  and  about  8  feet  high.  In  the  old  days 
several  hundred  people  attended  the  Mide'wiwin  and  the  lodge  at 
that  time  is  said  to  have  been  so  long  that  a  person  at  one  end 
could  not  hear  voices  at  the  other  end  and  could  judge  the  progress 
of  the  ceremony  only  by  the  sound  of  the  drum. 

For  an  initiation  into  the  first  degree  the  lodge  (see  fig.  4)  extends 
east  and  west,  with  a  door  at  each  end.  For  an  initiation  into  the 
fourth  degree  the  lodge  is  built  with  four  doors — east,  west,  north,  and 
south.  If  necessary  for  warmth,  two  fires  are  made,  one  in  front  of 
each  door.  A  large  stone  is  placed  a  short  distance  west  of  the  fire 
which  burns  near  the  eastern  door.  This  stone  symbolizes  the  power 
of  the  Mide'  as  a  defense,  one  man  stating  that  the  Mide'  is  like  a 
stone  to  throw  at  an  enemy.  West  of  the  center  of  the  lodge  is  the 
pole  belonging  to  the  person  to  be  initiated  and  known  as  his  medicine 
pole.  If  he  is  to  take  the  first  degree  this  pole  is  decorated  with  a 
narrow  blue  band  at  the  top,  below  which  there  is  a  broad  band  of 
red,  the  remainder  of  the  pole  being  unpainted.  For  an  initiation 
into  the  second  degree  the  pole  is  decorated  with  a  broader  band  of 
blue,  the  width  of  the  band  of  red  remaining  the  same.  It  is  also 
placed  nearer  the  west  door.  For  the  third  degree  an  effigy  of  a 
bird  is  placed  near  the  top  of  the  pole,  for  the  fourth  degree  a  cross- 
bar is  placed  in  the  same  position,  and  for  each  succeeding  degree 
there  is  a  prescribed  form  of  decoration. 

On  the  day  set  for  the  initiation  ceremony,  just  before  sunrise,  the 
oc'kabe'wis  and  the  person  to  be  initiated  go  to  the  lodge  carrying 
on  their  backs  the  gifts  which  the  latter  will  present  to  the  initiators. 
They  go  around  the  lodge  four  times,  enter  the  east  door,  and  hang 
the  gifts  upon  poles  provided  for  the  purpose.  These  gifts  consist 
of  blankets  and  cloth  as  well  as  tobacco  and  food.  The  oc'kabe'wis 
remains  in  the  lodge  to  complete  the  arrangements. 


BUREAU   OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


BULLETIN  45     PLATE   5 


INTERIOR   VIEW 


yi 

^  -^ 

^7 1 ?i"ft ii 11  M '  lii  i  if  1  \^SJJ 

2*  ■■''''' 

EXTERIOR  VIEW 


MIDE'    LODGE 

These  photographs  were  taken  during  a  Mide'  ceremony  at  Elbow  Lake,  White  Earth  reservation, 

May,  1909 


BUREAU   OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


BULLETIN   45     PLATE  6 


MAIN'ANS    AS    LEADER    OF    A    MIDE'    CEREMONY 


DBNSMOEB]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  37 

Next  a  dog  is  killed  for  the  feast.  There  is  nothing  ceremonial  in 
either  the  selection  or  the  killing  of  the  dog;  the  latter  takes  place 
at  some  distance.  The  body  of  the  dog  is  laid  at  the  door  of  the 
lodge  and  the  entire  procession  steps  over  it,  after  which  it  is  carried 
away  and  cooked. 

Early  in  the  morning,  before  the  hour  set  for  the  ceremony,  the 
person  to  be  initiated  goes  to  the  lodge  again,  accompanied  by  the 
leader,  the  four  initiators,  and  the  oc'kabe'wis. 

The  next  event  is  the  sending  of  the  oc'kabe'wis  with  invitations 
to  the  members  of  the  Mide'wiwin.  These  invitations  are  in  the 
form  of  round  sticks  about  the  diameter  of  a  lead  pencil  and  about  6 
inches  long. 

From  one  lodge  to  another  the  oc'kabe'wis  goes,  distributing  the 
sticks  to  those  members  of  the  Mide'wiwin  who  are  entitled  to  attend 
the  ceremony.  If  a  person  has  committed  some  offense  against  the 
society  he  is  not  included  in  this  invitation.  The  oc'kabe'wis  counts 
the  sticks  as  he  gives  them  out  and  returning  reports  the  number  to 
the  initiators,  who  thus  know  the  number  who  will  be  present  at  the 
ceremony.  Only  members  of  the  Mide'wiwin  are  allowed  to  be 
present  in  the  lodge  during  the  initiation.  This  company  of  people 
have  a  leader  appointed  by  the  man  in  charge  of  the  ceremony. 
They  assemble  a  short  distance  from  the  Mide'wigan,  each  carrying 
his  medicine  bag,  and  an  empty  pan  in  which  to  carry  away  a  por- 
tion of  the  feast.  All  are  dressed  in  their  finest  except  two  who 
are  called  za'gimag',  whose  duties  will  be  explained.  At  the  proper 
time  the  leader  moves  toward  the  lodge  followed  by  the  company  in 
single  file.  They  march  once  around  the  lodge,  singing  the  follow- 
ing song: 

No.  7.  Processional  (Catalogue  no.  54) 

Sung  by  Be'cigwi'wizans  ('striped  boy  ") 

Analysis. — This  song  begins  on  the  fifth  of  the  key  and  ends  on 
the  fifth,  having  a  range  of  one  octave.  The  tempo  is  very  rapid, 
and  the  song  is  marked  by  vigorous  accents.     The 

0  ,  ^ Q 

two  words  are  repeated  in  each  line  of  the  song,      /fnrrn-4e<--AT"' 
and  pronounced  very  indistinctly.  [K 

At  the  eastern  door  the  leader  of  the  company    SoNG  PICTUKE  N0-  7- 

.  .    ,  The  oblong  represents 

pauses   and   makes   a  plea  to  the  Mide'  manido  ',       the  Mide'wigan.  in 
with  right  hand  extended  and  left  hand  shaking       th°  center  is  a  lons 

1    •  l  ci  l  \        rm  •  ii  Pole     on     wnich     are 

his  rattle,     (bee  pi.  6.)     Ihree  times  he  advances       hung  the  gifts  to  be 
as  though  to  enter  and  as  many  times  withdraws  as       bestowed  by  the  per- 

i  i     •      n  mi  i-i  i-i  son     init'ated.    The 

though  m  tear,     the  fourth  time  he  puts  his  head       procession  is  entering 
and    shoulders    through    the    opening    and    looks       the  lodge. 
about  as  though  in  search  of  danger.     Then  he  enters  the  lodge,  fol- 
lowed  by  the  company.      Main'ans,   the  elder,  stated  that  in  this 


38 


BUREAU   OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


entrance  the  leader  impersonated  the  bear,  who  is  intimately  asso- 
ciated with  the  Mide'. 

As  the  company  march  around  the  lodge  the  leader  extends  his 
hands  toward  the  stone,  the  miti'gwakik',  and  the  medicine  pole. 
This  is  an  act  of  reverence. 

Voice  J  =108 
Recorded  without  drum 


nin-djiii-  o     -     cka-na  -  ki         wa 


pin  -  di 


Fv=P= 


^M 


fe* 


mm 


niu  -  djm  -  o 


cka  -  ua  -  ki 


pin  -  di   - 


-     yan 


m^ 


=f=p^ 


^EEEEBI 


v— i — I — l 


:p=ff= 


E£Q=t 


he 


he      e       ha  ni  da      ya 


nin-djiii-o   -  cka-na -ki     wa 


pin-di-  ge  -  yan 


nin-djin-o  -  cka-na-ki     wa 


J=t 


r  Hi  J~3  J    J    II 


nin-djin.  -  o    -    cka-na  -  ki  wa 


pin  -  di  -  ge    -     yan 


Nin'djlngocka'naki The  ground  trembles 

Wapm'digeyan' As  I  am  about  to  enter 

While  marching  around  the  inside  of  the  lodge  the  company  sings 
the  melody  which  was  sung  as  they  marched  around  the  outside,  the 
following  words  being  substituted : 

Cagwani/moyan/ My  heart  fails  me 

Wapln/digeyan/ As  I  am  about  to  enter 

Manido'wigan'm The  spirit  lodge 

The  company  inarches  around  the  lodge  three  times,  and  while 
making  the  fourth  circuit  they  sit  down  wherever  they  like. 

The  diagram  (fig.  4)  shows  the  arrangement  of  the  Mlde'wlgan  and 
the  position  of  its  occupants  during  the  ceremony.     The  oblong 


densmore] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


39 


represents  the  lodge.  At  each  side  of  the  eastern  entrance  are  two 
figures.  The  first  pair  are  ''fiery  dragons  which  disappear  into  the 
ground  if  the  candidate  has  the  proper  offering;"  the  pair  nearest 
the  entrance  are  "servants  of  the  MidV  manido',  who  may  refuse  to 
admit  the  candidate  if  they  are  not  satisfied  with  him."  The  foot- 
prints at  the  entrance  indicate  that  the  man  who  entered  impersonated 
the  bear.  The  candidate  sits  next  to  the  eastern  entrance;  beside 
him  are  the  leader  and  the  oc'kabe'wis.  The  four  initiators  sit  near 
the  western  entrance,  on  the  north  side  of  the  lodge;  their  position 
is,  however,  not  arbitrary.     Along  the  sides  of  the  lodge  sit  the  mem- 


£ 


tf?% 


E    » 


4 


JP 


■:  ^t      * 


4-    W 


Fig.  4.    Diagraj 


showing    arrangement  of  MIde'wIgan  during  initiation  ceremony  of  first  degree. 
(Drawn  by  the  elder  Maifi'ans.) 


bers  of  the  Mide'wiwin.  A  fire  burns  near  each  entrance.  The  stone 
near  the  eastern  entrance  is  shown,  also  the  medicine  pole  and  the 
pile  of  gifts  beside  it.  The  figure  east  of  the  pole  shows  the  second 
position  taken  by  the  candidate  for  initiation;  the  dot  west  of  the 
stone  is  where  the  drum  is  stationed  during  the  initiation;  the  two  dots 
east  of  the  stone  show  the  position  of  the  drum  after  the  initiation, 
at  which  time  it  is  played  by  the  old  leader  and  the  oc'kabe'wis;  the 
four  dots  near  the  center  of  the  lodge  represent  mi'gis  and  will  be 
explained  later.     (See  p.  48.) 

The  following  song  is  sung  after  all  are  seated. 


No.  8.  Introductory  Song  (Catalogue  no.  55) 

Sung  by  Be'cigwi'wizans 

Analysis. — The  tempo  of  this  song  is  even  more  rapid  than  the 

preceding,  the  metric  unit  being  the  entire  measure.     It  is  based  on 

the  major  triad  in  the  upper  and  lower  octaves,  with 

U^4jjjA     the  sixth  as  a  connecting  tone,  the  sixth  being  more 

prominent    than   in   most   songs   of    similar    harmonic 

structure. 

After  this  song  the  invitation    sticks    are   collected, 
counted,  tied  in  a  bundle  and  laid  at  the  foot  of  the 
medicine  pole. 


Song  picture 
No.  8.  The 
gifts  are  again 
shown. 


40 


BUKEAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL.  45 


Next  a  feast  is  served,  each  person  receiving  his  or  her  portion  in 
the  pan  brought  for  that  purpose.  At  this  feast  the  dog  is  served; 
portions  of  rice  or  other  food  may  be  carried  away  but  it  is  required 
that  all  of  the  dog  be  eaten  in  the  lodge. 

Voice  J  -84 
Recorded  without  drum 

fl    fl    fl     fl    -'■ 


«=t 


£ 


*      -s>  . 


E=BJEPJ^IiB| 


i§g! 


A  -  i  -gwu   gi  -  wi  -  nil  -de    -    wi  -  i  -  go      ni    -    kan        a  -  i  -gwu 


EHES3SE£ 


|3JifeE4iE££4T=P=m 


• — m — &- & 


gi  -  wi-uri  -  de    -     wi-i-go    ni     -    kan         a  -  i  -gwu  gi-wi-mi  -  de 


i^^^^m^^^^^^^ 


i2=^ — i — ^ — M=z LI       I  i      |  -fz±t 

wi-i-go     ni  -  kan      a  -  i-gwu  gi-wi-ini-de   -wi-i-go    ni   -    kan. 


AigwiY We  are  now 

Giwi'mide'wiigo' To  receive  you  into  the  Mide'wiwln 

Nikan/ Our  Mide'  brother 

Halfway  down  the  lodge  sit  the  za'gimag',  whose  faces  are  not 
painted. 

The  leader  then  dances  around  the  lodge  carrying  the  miti'gwakik'. 
He  moves  along  the  curves  indicated  in  the  diagram  (fig.  5).     After 


N 
Fig.  5.    Diagram  showing  course  followed  by  leader  during  initiation  ceremony  of  first  degree. 

encircling  the  lodge  he  leaves  the  miti'gwakik'  in  front  of  the  two 
za'gimag',  who  begin  to  sing  the  ni'miwug'  (dancing  songs),  during 
which  any  persons  wTho  wish  may  rise  and  dance  in  their  places. 
There  are  a  large  number  of  these  dancing  songs  and  they  are 
greatly  enjoyed  by  members  of  the  Mide'wfwln. 

Main'ans,  the  younger,  stated  that  he  sang  the  following  song  when 
he  was  a  za'gimag'.  The  words  contain  a  reference  to  water.  This 
reference  occurs  frequently  in  the  Mide'  songs;  it  will  be  noted  that 
the  water  is  usually  represented  as  in  action — bubbling,  flowing, 
seething,  or  casting  up  the  white  Mule'  shells. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


41 


No.  9.  Song  of  the  Za'gimag'       (Catalogue  no.  242) 
Sung  by  Main'ans 


Voice  J—  120 
Drum  J—  120 
( Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


>-  -#-  + 


o        ho    ho  ho  ho   ho      ho    ho 


wac  -  ke  -  a  -  bog 


mttmmm^m^^m 


ni  -  wa-  ha-ha    -    wac-ke  -  a  -  bog  o     ho  ho   ni-wa-a-ac- 


a -bog    o      ho  ho  ni-^ 


ke  -  a  -  bog    o 


dji-dji-wiifi      e        lie    he 


dji-  dji-wufi 


-      wac-ke -a -bog  o       ho  ho  ni 

WORDS 

Niwa'wacke'abog' A  bubbling  spring 

We'wendji'djiwmV Comes  from  the  hard  ground 

Analysis. — This  song  is  an  excellent  example  of  the  manner  in  which 
ejaculations  are  interpolated  into  the  Mide'  songs.  In  portions 
of  the  song  the  rhythm  is  rigidly  maintained.  For  instance,  in  the 
measures  containing  four  quarter  notes  these  notes  are  of  exactly 
the  same  length,  and  the  difference  between  the  3-4 
and  4-4  measures  is  unmistakable,  but  in  the  fifth  and 
sixth  measures,  where  there  is  a  repetition  of  the  syl- 
lables, the  rhythm  is  irregular. 

The  pulse  of  the  drum  is  absolutely  regular  through- 
out.    The  peculiar  succession  of  measure  lengths  gives 
an  appearance  of  great  rhythmic  irregularity,  yet  the 
metric  unit  of  the  quarter  note  is,  with  the  exceptions  mentioned, 
quite  regularly  maintained. 


Song  picture  no. 
9.  The  course  of 
the  stream  is 
shown. 


42  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

Other  examples  of  the  ni'miwug  are  given  at  the  close  of  this 
chapter. 

The  za'gimag'  then  carry  the  miti'gwakik'  around  the  lodge  and 
place  it  west  of  the  stone,  where  it  remains  during  the  rites  of 
initiation. 

The  leader  then  encircles  the  lodge  four  times,  with  right  hand 
extended,  left  hand  shaking  the  rattle,  and  head  bent  forward;  this 
being  finished,  the  oc'kabe'wis  takes  down  the  gifts  from  the  place 
where  they  have  been  hung;  the  blankets  are  folded  and  laid  at  the 
foot  of  the  pole,  care  being  taken  to  have  them  placed  in  the  proper 
order  for  distribution,  the  other  gifts  being  conveniently  placed  on 
the  ground. 

The  person  to  be  initiated  is  then  escorted  to  the  pole  by  the 
leader,  moving  along  the  dotted  lines  indicated  in  the  diagram  (fig.  6). 


©  r»   ;    ^ 


r- 

E  # 

i r 

N 

Fig.  6.    Diagram  showing  course  followed  by  candidate,  escorted  by  leader,  in  dance  at  MIde' 

initiation  ceremony  of  first  degree. 

He  moves  slowly  at  first,  then  very  rapidly,  ejaculating  hi  hi  hi,  and 
shaking  his  rattle. 

The  candidate  is  seated  on  the  pile  of  blankets  at  the  foot  of  the 
pole,  facing  the  east. 

While  escorting  the  candidate  to  the  pole  the  following  song  may 
be  sung: 

No.  10.  Escorting  the  Candidate    (Catalogue  no.  237) 

Sung  by  Main'ans 

Analysis. — This  song  was  sung  three  times,  the  transcription  being 
from  the  third  rendition;  the  others  are  identical  in  the  pulse  of 
measure  beginnings  and  the  outline  of  intervals,  but  vary  slightly  in 
unimportant  note  values. 

This  song  is  a  particularly  good  example  of  a  feature  which  char- 
acterizes the  Mide/  songs  and  which  has  a  direct  bearing  on  the 
problem  of  musical  development.  The  unvarying  portion  of  the 
song  is  the  pulse  of  the  measure  beginnings,  which  is  uniform  in  all 
the  renditions,  while  the  pulse  of  the  "counts"  in  the  measures  is  not 
mechanically  regular  and  more  nearly  resembles  the  rhythm  of  cere- 
monial speech.     This  suggests  the  possibility  that  the  transition  from 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


43 


ceremonial  speech  to  song  may  be  by  the  adoption  of  large  rhythmic 
pulses  which  are  first  made  absolute,  the  rhythm  of  the  intervening 
portions  being  less  rigidly  controlled  and  retaining  the  character  of 
ceremonial  speech. 

Voice  ^  .  —  54 

Drum  J  —92 

(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 

-•_  -*-•-#-  -#  •       -0-  -»-'-m-  -0- 


Mi-de-wi-ga   -   a-an  gi-wa -ni    -    no  -  so       he   he      he     he      ni 


E£ee?=E=£ 


Sife 


m 


ka    -    a-an     gi-wa-ni-no 


ho        ho 


wa-ni-no       -      se     he   he    ni-ka  -  a-an   gi 


wa  -  ni  -  no  -  se. 


WORDS 

Nikan' Our  Mide'  brother 

Gi  wa'ninose' You  are  going  around 

Mide'wigan The  Mide'  lodge 

The  rhythm  of  the  drum  is  mechanically  regular  and 
its  metric  unit  has  no  relation  to  that  of  the  voice. 

After  escorting  the  candidate  to  the  pole  the  leader 
summons  the  men  previously  selected  to  perform  the 
rites  of  initiation.  These  men  move  along  the  northern 
side  of  the  lodge  and  take  their  places  at  the  south  side 
of  the  eastern  door,  the  man  designated  as  ne'mlta'mauiY 
being  first  in  the  line  and  the  man  designated  as  we'daked' 
being  last.  Each  of  these  men  has  a  mi'gis  (a  small 
white  shell  used  in  the  Mide')  in  his  mouth.  The  ne'iru- 
ta'maun'  then  blows  on  his  medicine  bag  and  dances, 
standing  in  his  place.  He  then  walks  toward  the  candi- 
date, ejaculating  we  ho  ho  ho  ho!  and  extending  his  medi- 
cine bag  with  each  ejaculation.  As  he  reaches  the  can- 
didate he  "shoots"  him,  thrusting  the  medicine  bag 
toward  him  and  ejaculating  with  great  vehemence.     It 


Song  picture  no. 
10.  The  candi- 
date for  initia- 
tion is  seen  ap- 
proaching the 
medicine  pole. 
The  branches  of 
the  sapling  are 
here  shown  in 
the  drawing, 
though  they  are 
cut  when  the 
pole  is  in  use. 
In  this  connec- 
tion they  sym- 
bolize the  life  of 
the  tree.  (Com- 
pare drawings  of 
songs  nos.  44 
and  55.) 

is  difficult  to 


44  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

describe  this  ejaculation,  which  is  not  loud  but  very  forceful,  with  a 
peculiar  throbbing  tone.  It  is  exceedingly  impressive,  and  the  hearer 
can  not  fail  to  realize  that  the  entire  power  of  the  speaker  is  being 
projected  toward  the  person  under  treatment,  whether  that  treat- 
ment be  intended  to  remove  some  inner  defect,  as  in  the  Mkle' 
ceremonies,  or  to  cure  some  bodily  ailment,  as  in  the  treatment  of  the 
sick. 

When  the  ne'mita'maufi'  "shoots"  the  candidate  for  initiation 
the  man  is  said  to  feel  the  force  of  it  in  some  part  of  his  body  and  in- 
dicates his  responsiveness  by  laying  his  hand  on  his  shoulder,  knee,  or 
whatever  part  may  be  affected.  The  ne'mita'maufi'  then  passes  along 
the  northern  side  of  the  lodge  and  takes  his  place  at  the  end  of  the  line. 

The  mannexttohim  does  precisely  what  he  has  done,  and  is  followed 
by  the  others,  who  in  turn  take  their  places  at  the  end  of  the  line. 
After  each  "shooting"  the  candidate  indicates  in  what  part  of  his 
body  he  feels  the  effect. 

This  "shooting"  draws  heavily  on  the  resources  of  the  person 
performing  it  and  is  very  exhausting.  A  man  often  calls  upon  his 
brethren  to  assist  him.  They  do  not  leave  their  places  but  are 
expected  to  exert  their  power  in  his  behalf.  A  woman  frequently 
finds  herself  unequal  to  the  exertion,  although  she  has  been  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  initiators.  In  that  case  she  may  ask  a  man  to  take 
her  place  by  doing  the  more  exhausting  portion  of  the  work.  She 
breathes  on  her  medicine  bag  and  hands  it  to  him  for  his  use. 
They  move  forward  together,  he  walking  close  behind  her,  uttering 
the  ejaculations  and  moving  the  medicine  bag  in  the  prescribed 
manner. 

Before  the  we'daked',  or  the  last  of  the  initiators,  moves  toward 
the  candidate,  he  may  turn  to  the  leader  and  say,  "Now  I  will  stir  up 
the  spirit  that  is  in  me ;  I  will  stand  and  dance  and  I  ask  your  assist- 
ance." He  then  dances  in  his  place.  In  his  hands  he  holds  all 
four  of  the  medicine  bags  and  breathes  on  them  that  the  power 
may  be  intensified  to  the  greatest  possible  degree.  He  extends  his 
right  arm  to  its  full  length  and  moves  toward  the  candidate, 
raising  the  medicine  bags  and  bringing  them  down  with  the  force 
of  a  heavy  blow  as  he  ejaculates  wa  a  hi  hi  hi  wa  a  hi  hi  hi!,  throwing 
all  the  strength  of  his  being  into  the  motion  and  the  rhythmic  sound. 
Slowly  he  moves  forward.  It  is  the  climax  of  the  entire  ceremony 
and  the  members  of  the  MMe'wIwm  wait  in  tense  silence  until  the 
candidate  falls  prostrate  on  the  ground,  overcome  by  the  "spirit 
power"  of  the  initiators. 

The  following  is  an  example  of  the  song  sung  at  this  point  in  the 
ceremony.  Other  examples  are  given  at  the  close  of  this  chapter.  A 
large  number  of  these  songs  is  available;  the  selection  is  made  by 
the  leader  of  the  ceremony. 


DEN*  SMOKE] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


45 


No.  11.  First  Initiation  Song       (Catalogue  no.  61) 
Sung  by  Be'cigwi'wizans 
Voice  ,»?  =  44 
Drum  J  =  96 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 

-&-      -o-      -0-    -•-    ■*-     m     -m-    -•-     -•-  -*- 


Wa   sin-don-di-na  -wa        ha        ni-kan     i     na    wa     sln-don-dl-na 

-P- a r-P— •— • 0 — .    f "       f       f   £'—*—r-fs f2" 


wa       ha  ii i    -    kan      i       na      wa      sm -don -di-ua   -   wa       ha 


• •—  =-r-* f- 


agn  r  i   na 


II 


ni  -  kan     i      na      wa    sin-don-dl  -  na  -   wa       ha         ni  -  kan    i       na 


Interpolation 

1st  rendition,  after  6th  measure 


&g^EEg=^g 


hi 


2d  rendition,  last  measure 


B?=£ 


t^F 


ioa         hi        hi        hi       hi 


3d,  4th  and  5th  renditions,  last  three  measures 

J -=44 

3 , — — 3- 


§i±S 


■19 • — • — • <9 <9 • — • — • (9 <9 • — • — • <9- 

hi       hi    hi   hi     hi  hi        hi    hi    hi    hi  hi        hi   hi   hi    hi 


Wasu' From  a  long  distance 

Nindon'dinawa' I  am  shooting 

Nikan' My  Mlde'  brother 

Analysis. — This  song  is  sung  during  the  actual 
"shooting"  of  the  candidate  and  presents  an  exam-  song  picture  no.  n. 
pie  of  the  combination  of  song  and  ejaculation  which  is  used  at  this 
portion  of  the  ceremony.  Six  renditions  of  the  song  are  on  the  pho- 
nograph record  and  the  interpolated  syllables  differ  in  the  successive 


46 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


renditions.  In  order  to  make  this  clear,  the  transcription  of  the 
song  is  followed  by  a  transcription  of  these  syllables.  The  metric 
pulse  of  the  measure  beginning  is  maintained  throughout  the  ejacu- 
lations, although  after  the  second  rendition  these  syllables  are  given 
in  triple  time.  This  shows  the  pulse  of  the  measure  beginning  to  be 
clearly  established  in  the  mind  of  the  singer.  There  is  no  relation 
between  this  and  the  metric  unit  of  the  drum. 

After  being  "shot"  by  the  we'daked'  the  person  who  is  being 
initiated  falls  prostrate  on  the  ground  with  arms  extended.  While 
he  lies  on  the  ground  the  four  initiators  gather  around  him,  place 
their  medicine  bags  on  his  back,  and  sing  the  following  song: 

No.  12.  Second  Initiation  Song        (Catalogue  no.  62) 
Sung  by  BE'ciGwi'wrzANS 

Voice  J  =  72 
Deum  J  —92 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


ozm 


mn 


-I— ) — UJ-=1 


Hi  wi  -  ii  a- 


hi  hi  wi-na-ke     ni         hi   wi-na-ke     ni 


hi        hi   wi-na-ke    ni        hi  wi-na-ke    ni        hi        ft£-wi  -  ua- ke  ni 

-• — £ — e — _    i   _ r— r- J — 


Sg£££EB^4 


-*—* 


s 


i=rt=t= 


izntz^zfist 


hi    wi  -  na  -  ke  ni        hi        hi   wi  -  na  -  ke  ni       hi  wi-  na  -  ke    ni 

WORDS 

Wa/wina/ke I  have  shot  straight 

Analysis. — This  melody  begins  on  the  fifth  of  the  key  and  ends  on 
the  fifth,  having  a  compass  of  one  octave.  It  contains  only  the  tones 
of  the  minor  triad  and  the  fourth.  There  is  no  relation  between  the 
metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum. 

Following  this  song  the  four  initiators  raise  the 
candidate  to  a  sitting  posture  and  a  mi'gis  comes 
from  his  mouth.  One  of  the  initiators  then  takes 
the  mi'gis  and  walks  once  around  the  lodge.  Paus- 
ing near  the  candidate,  he  breathes  on  the  mi'gis 
and  extends  it  toward  the  east,  breathes  on  it 
again  and  extends  it  toward  the  south,  repeating 
the  process  and  extending  the  mi'gis  toward  the 
west,  north,  and  the  zenith.  This  being  done,  the  mi'gis  is  said  to 
disappear  again  into  the  body  of  the  person  being  initiated,  who  falls 


Song  picture  no.  12. 


;xsmore] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


47 


prostrate  as  before.  While  he  lies  prostrate  one  of  the  initiators 
fastens  on  his  back  a  medicine  bag  corresponding  to  the  degree  he 
has  taken.  In  the  first  degree  this  bag  is  made  of  the  white  skin  of  a 
weasel.  The  initiators  then  raise  the  candidate  to  his  feet  and  with- 
draw to  the  eastern  end  of  the  lodge,  the  following  song  being  sung: 

No.  13.  Third  Initiation  Song       (Catalogue  no.  63) 
Sung  by  BE'ciGwrViZANS 

Voice  J  -80 
Drum  J -96 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 


Ha      bi     -    mi  -  ma-dwe 


de  -  wi    yan 


„       a           f:      f~ -T-& , *-= "£ — r-f • a — rm s 1 

-R-i — r — ^— ^ —             — v —         — f — r     p  ~r — 

1 ^  ■  — > 

mi    -     ma  -  ha  -  dwe 


li   -  mi    -    de  -  wa  -  yan        e       bi  - 


mi        ma  -  ha  -  dwe      -    we 


ni     -    ml  -  de  -  wa    -    yan 


Bi'mimadwe'we There  comes  a  sound 

Nimkle'wayan' From  my  medicine  bag 

Analysis. — Beginning  on  the  twelfth  and  moving  freely  along  the 
descending  intervals  of  the  fourth  five- toned  scale,  this  song  is  purely 
harmonic  in  character.     It  begins  on    the  unaccented 
portion  of  the  measure  and  contains  few  interpolated 
syllables. 

After  this  song  the  person  who  is  being  initiated  takes 
his  medicine  bag  and  goes  toward  the  four  initiators, 
"shooting"  first  the  we'daked',  who  sits  down.  After 
encircling  the  lodge  he  "shoots"  the  next  in  line,  and  so 
on  until  all  are  seated,  the  lodge  being  encircled  after 
the  "shooting"  of  each  man. 

When  all  are  thus  seated  the  person  being  initiated  takes  the  gifts 
on  his  arm  and  presents  the  proper  articles  to  the  leader,  the  initia- 


SONG      PICTURE 
NO.  13. 


48  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

tors,  and  the  oc'kabe'wis,  personally  thanking  each  for  his  share  in 
the  ceremony. 

It  is  considered  that  after  the  distribution  of  these  gifts  the  candi- 
date is  fully  initiated. 

The  next  event  is  the  showing  of  their  mi'gis  by  the  four  men  who 
have  performed  the  initiatory  rites.  The  leader  requests  them  to  do 
this.  A  blanket  is  spread  on  the  ground  east  of  the  medicine  pole, 
and  a  man  is  appointed  to  stand  beside  the  blanket  and  receive  the 
mi'gis.     (Fig.  4  shows  four  mi'gis  laid  in  the  position  indicated.) 

The  ne'mita'maun'  leads  the  line  of  initiators.  As  they  approach 
the  blanket  each  man  in  turn  makes  a  rasping  noise  in  his  throat  and 
takes  a  mi'gis  from  his  mouth.  These  shells  are  received  by  the  man 
appointed,  who  lays  them  in  order  on  the  blanket.  When  all  the  mi'gis 
have  been  deposited  there  the  ne'mita'maun'  looks  along  the  line  to 
see  that  all  are  ready.  The  men  are  watching  him,  and  at  his  signal 
they  all  replace  the  mi'gis  in  their  mouths  with  a  uniform  motion. 

After  showing  the  mi'gis  the  initiators  return  to  the  mltl'gwaklk' 
and  sing  together.  The  ne'mita'maun'  holds  the  stick  and  plays 
the  drum  first,  the  others  shaking  their  rattles.  Then  he  hands  the 
stick  to  another  of  the  group,  and  so  on  until  all  have  played  the 
drum.  Four  cici'gwan  (rattles)  are  used  in  this  portion  of  the  cere- 
mony, no  two  having  exactly  the  same  tone.     (See  pis.  1,  2.) 

The  mitl'gwakik'  is  then  removed  to  a  position  between  the  stone 
and  the  eastern  entrance  (see  fig.  4) ;  the  leader  takes  his  place  at 
one  side  of  it  and  the  oc'kabe'wis  at  the  other,  the  leader  pounding 
the  drum  and  the  oc'kabe'wis  shaking  a  rattle.  When  they  begin  to 
sing  the  members  of  the  Mlde'wiwln  sitting  on  the  south  side  of  the 
lodge  spring  to  their  feet,  advance  toward  those  on  the  north  side, 
and  "shoot"  them  with  their  medicine  bags.  The  latter  fall  insensi- 
ble, but  in  a  short  time  recover  consciousness  and  advance  toward 
those  now  seated  on  the  south  side,  "shooting"  at  them  with  their 
medicine  bags.  These  in  turn  fall  insensible,  and  the  "shooting"  is 
continued  until  all  present  have  been  "shot"  with  the  medicine. 
This  ceremony  of  initiation  usually  lasts  until  late  in  the  afternoon. 

Meantime  food  is  being  cooked  outside  the  lodge  and  when  the 
"shooting"  is  finished  this  feast  is  served  and  anyone  who  likes  may 
freely  enter  the  lodge.  This  is  the  social  feature  of  the  event.  Only 
members  of  the  Mlde'wiwln  are  present  at  the  initiation,  but  all 
the  members  of  the  tribe  may  share  in  the  feast  and  the  dance 
which  follow.  The  nature  of  this  feast  is  not  prescribed.  The  dog 
was  a  feature  of  the  ceremonial  feast  which  took  place  in  the  early 
part  of  the  ceremony.  Food  for  this  feast  is  provided  by  various 
members  of  the  tribe  and  a  portion  is  usually  carried  home  by  each 
person.     According  to  custom,  the  old  men  are  served  first. 

The  following  song  is  sung  when  the  food  and  tobacco  are  brought 
in  and  placed  before  the  leading  members  of  the  Mlde'wiwln: 


DENSMORB] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


49 


No.   14.  First  Song  of  the  Feast    (Catalogue  no.  65) 
Sung  by  Ki'tcimak'wa  ("  big  beau  ") 


Voice  &  —  69 

( Recorded  without  drum) 


ni  -  kan-  fig      i  hi        nin  -  da  -  ca-  m  i-gog 


9t^=^=JE|gj=j^=^^jg 


ni  -  kan 


he 


^^^^m=^M 


^ 


ni - kan    ca  -  mi  - gog 


e       he       na     ni-k&n-ug 


e  e     nin-da- ca-mi- gog 


he        ni  -  kan-ug 


hi      na 


Nikan'iig My  Mide/  brethren 

Nin'daca'migog' Have  given  me  this  feast 

Analysis. — This  is  a  particularly  free  melody,  begin- 
ning on  the  second,  ending  on  the  fifth  of  the  key,  and 
having  very  little  feeling  for  the  fundamental  chords  of 
the  key.  The  intonation  usually  falls  on  the  second  of 
two  similar  tones.  The  rhythm  of  the  song  is  peculiar, 
the  first  five  measures  constituting  a  rhythmic  unit. 
The  repetition  of  this  unit  is  regular  throughout  the 
song.  A  rhythmic  unit  regularly  repeated  suggests  that 
a  rhythmic  idea  or  impulse  may  be  the  nucleus  of  the 
musical  composition.  It  is  of  interest  therefore  to 
note  the  occurrence  of  the  rhythmic  unit  in  this  series  of  songs 

After  the  feast  is  served  the  following  song  is  sung : 
12692°— Bull.  45—10 4 


Song  picture 
no.  14.  A 
hand  is  shown 
bestowing  the 
feast,  which 
the  singer 
stretches  u  p 
his  own  hand 
to  receive. 


50 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


No.  15.  Second  Song  of  the  Feast     (Catalogue  no.  66) 
Sung  by  Ki/tcimak/wa 

Voice  J  =76 
Recorded  without  drum 


Ca    -    we  -  ni  -  nii  -  wa    -     ad       ni  -  lean  -  tig     e        he  he      ca  - 


we-ni-mi-wa    -    ad     ni       -       kan-tig      e       he  he 


sa^£^ 


x=t 


*g-i  i  '  r    kJ-^j^-F— p 


r=P= 


ZitZTt 


we-ni-mi-wa   -ad     ni-kan-ug  e     he       he    ca  -  we-ni-mi  -wa  -ad    ni- 


kan-u 


kan-ug  e 


Cawe'nimiwad' I  have  received  great  kindness 

Nikan'ug From  my  Mide/  brethren 

Analysis. — The  phonograph  record  shows  an  interesting  feature 
of  this  song  which  it  is  impossible  to  transcribe.  On  the  second  and 
third  counts  of  each  measure  the  tone  is  sounded 
slightly  before  the  proper  time,  giving  a  peculiar 
effect  of  rhythmic  irregularity.  This  may  be  due 
to  the  fact  that  no  drum  was  used  and  that  the 
drum  is  usually  struck  slightly  before  the  metro- 
nome time.  The  voice  may  have  unconsciously 
imitated  the  drum  in  this  respect. 

The  joyful  character  of  this  melody  presents  a 
contrast  to  the  serious  ceremonial  songs  which  pre- 
cede it.  The  tones  are  those  of  the  fourth  five- 
toned  scale  and  the  song  is  distinctly  melodic  in 
character. 

After  the  feast  is  finished  the  men  who  have 
received  gifts  carry  them  to  their  own  lodges  with 
their  portion  of  the  feast;  later  they  return  to  join  in  the  dance, 
which  is  of  an  entirely  social  nature.     At  this  dance  a  man  may  sing 


Song  picture  no.  15. 
The  Mlde'wlnl'nl 
holds  in  his  hand  the 
blankets  and  other 
gifts  which  he  has  re- 
ceived from  the  per- 
son initialed. 


DHNSMOEB]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  51 

his  favorite  "medicine  song"  and  any  others  who  know  the  same 
song  may  rise  and  dance.  A  great  variety  of  Mlde'  songs  are  used 
at  this  final  dance. 

When  it  is  time  for  the  company  to  disband,  the  four  initiators 
stand  together  at  the  southeast  corner  of  the  Mide'wlgan,  the  ne'nn- 
ta'mauif  at  the  head  of  the  line.  The  music  is  very  lively  and 
everyone  is  in  the  best  possible  humor.  The  initiators  are  the  first 
to  leave  the  lodge,  dancing  out  at  the  western  door,  followed  by  the 
company  and  the  newly  initiated  person,  the  leader  being  the  last  to 
leave  the  lodge.  The  person  who  has  been  initiated  takes  with  him 
the  medicine  pole  and  the  stone,  which  are  his  personal  property; 
these  he  carries  to  his  lodge  and  makes  a  feast  in  their  honor.  After 
the  feast  he  takes  both  the  pole  and  the  stone  to  some  secluded  place 
in  the  woods  known  only  to  himself.  There  he  often  goes,  keeping 
the  place  clear  of  rubbish  and  undergrowth.  The  stone  remains  there 
always,  but  the  pole  may  be  removed  by  its  owner  for  use  in  future 
ceremonies. 

The  person  who  has  been  initiated  also  retains  as  his  personal 
property  any  songs  which  he  can  remember  from  hearing  them 
sung  during  the  ceremony,  it  being  considered  that  his  gifts  to  the 
leaders  are  sufficient  to  entitle  him  to  these  without  further  payment. 

Each  of  the  men  who  assisted  at  the  initiation  ceremony  and 
received  gifts  is  expected  to  make  a  feast  after  the  ceremony  and 
invite  the  newly  initiated.  At  this  feast  he  gives  the  newly  initiated 
the  mi'gis  which  he  exhibited  at  the  ceremony.  Thus  the  initiated 
receives  one  mi'gis  from  each  of  the  men  who  assisted  at  the .  cere- 
mony. These  he  keeps  in  his  Mide'  bag,  adding  from  time  to  time 
such  medicines  as  he  has  learned  to  use. 

Ceremony  for  a  Dying  Chief 

An  opportunity  for  the  writer's  personal  observation  of  this  cere- 
mony occurred  in  July,  1907,  at  Leech  Lake,  Minnesota,  during  the 
last  hours  of  Nig  an' mines'  ("leading  bird  of  prey"),  the  hereditary 
chief  of  the  Pillager  band  of  Chippewa.  Nigan'ibines'  was  son  of  the 
famous  chief  Flat  Mouth  and  was  always  known  bj7  his  father's  name, 
which  is  used  therefore  in  this  description  of  the  ceremony. 

After  the  agency  physicians  in  consultation  had  concluded  that  the 
old  chief  could  live  only  a  short  time,  he  asked  and  was  granted  permis- 
sion that  a  Mide'  ceremony  be  held  in  the  hope  of  prolonging  his  life, 
or  at  least  of  making  his  last  hours  more  comfortable.  Accordingly 
preparations  were  begun  and  a  man  named  Na'joi'se  ("two  persons 
walking  ")  was  selected  as  oc'kabe'wis,  or  herald.  It  was  decided  also 
that  the  leader  of  the  ceremony  should  be  Ge'miwunac'  ("bird  that 
flies  through  the  rain"),  the  oldest  Mkle'wlnrnl  on  the  reservation, 


52  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [boll.  45 

almost  totally  blind,  but  supposed  to  be  very  powerful  (see  pi.  9). 
Invitations  were  sent  to  eight  members  of  the  Mide'wlwm.  These 
invitations  were  in  the  form  of  round  sticks,  about  5  inches  in  length. 
Each  member  brought  his  invitation-stick  with  him,  and  prior  to  the 
ceremony  the  sticks  were  tied  in  a  bundle  and  laid  on  the  ground  at 
the  foot  of  the  medicine  pole. 

For  several  days  before  the  ceremony  the  Mlde'whil'nl  sang  with 
the  Mide'  drum  in  Flat  Mouth's  wigwam.  The  singing  was  also  con- 
tinued at  intervals  throughout  the  entire  night.  The  ceremony  took 
place  on  the  afternoon  of  July  24,  1907.  Early  on  the  morning 
of  that  day  a  Mide'  lodge  was  made  and  Flat  Mouth  was  taken 
from  his  wigwam,  carried  thither,  and  laid  upon  a  bed  of  boughs 
shaded  by  small  birch  trees  stuck  into  the  ground.  The  inclosed  space 
was  about  60  feet  long  and  20  feet  wide,  with  rounded  corners.  At 
the  openings,  at  the  east  and  west  ends,  blankets  were  hung  between 
tall  poles.  The  inclosure  was  formed  of  pine  branches  stuck  into  the 
ground  and  woven  together,  forming  a  barrier  about  3  feet  in  height. 
Flat  Mouth  was  laid  in  the  place  of  honor  at  the  south  side  of  the 
eastern  entrance.  A  medicine  pole  was  erected  in  the  center  of  the 
lodge  about  20  feet  from  the  eastern  entrance,  and  between  this  pole 
and  the  entrance  were  located  a  fire,  and  a  kettle  in  which  a  dog 
was  cooked. 

The  ceremony  was  given  according  to  the  fourth  degree,  which 
was  the  degree  held  by  Flat  Mouth.  The  decoration  of  the  pole  cor- 
responded to  this  degree. 

In  the  morning  six  members  of  the  medicine  party  entered  the 
lodge,  one  of  whom  sang;  he  was  evidently  in  charge  of  this  part  of 
the  ceremony.  The  songs  were  unaccompanied,  the  rattle  being 
used  by  him  while  marching  and  while  " treating"  Flat  Mouth.  The 
rattle  was  similar  to  that  shown  in  plates  1  and  2. 

After  each  song  the  leader  led  a  procession  around  the  lodge,  shak- 
ing his  rattle  and  ejaculating  Wa  hi  hi  hi  hi',  Wa  hi  hi  hi  hi'.  Behind 
him  came  a  woman  with  food  in  a  pan,  then  a  man  with  a  rattle,  then 
a  woman,  then  a  man  and  a  woman,  each  with  food  in  a  pan.  After 
circling  the  lodge  several  times  the  party  stopped  at  the  eastern 
entrance  and  the  leader  made  a  speech,  to  which  the  others  frequently 
answered  ho'.  Then  the  leader  walked  before  Flat  Mouth,  shaking 
his  rattle  at  arms,  limbs,  and  body  with  ejaculations  of  ho  ho  ho'. 

This  continued  during  the  morning. 

In  the  afternoon  Flat  Mouth  was  laid  upon  a  bed  of  boughs  in  the 
center  of  the  lodge,  west  of  the  medicine  pole.  At  this  time  the 
ceremony  proper  took  place,  under  the  direction  of  Ge'miwunac', 
while  Na'joi'se  continued  to  act  as  herald  and  another  member  of 
the  party  took  charge  of  the  cooking  of  the  dog. 


densmoek] 


CHIPPEWA   MUSIC  53 


The  members  of  the  medicine  party  were  in  the  center  of  the 
lodge,  the  relatives  and  friends  of  Flat  Mouth  being  seated  along  the 
sides  of  the  inclosure.  At  the  opening  of  the  ceremony  Flat  Mouth 
was  carried  several  times  around  the  inclosure  on  his  green  blanket 
and  laid  gently  upon  the  bed  of  boughs. 

Then  a  man  from  Pine  Point  said  he  wished  to  brew  a  medicine 
of  his  own  for  Flat  Mouth.  He  told  of  the  virtue  of  this  medi- 
cine and  said  that  it  might  not  cure  Flat  Mouth  but  he  believed 
that  it  would  make  him  more  comfortable.  He  said  that  the  secret 
of  this  medicine  was  given  him  in  a  dream  as  a  boy;  that  the  prin- 
cipal ingredient  was  part  of  a  large  animal  which  he  saw  in  his  dream, 
and  that  he  always  carried  this  ingredient  in  his  medicine  bag. 

The  consent  of  Flat  Mouth  being  secured,  the  man  proceeded  to 
brew  the  medicine.  As  he  did  this,  he  gave  the  ya  a  hi',  a  hi,  a  hi,  hi 
hi  hi  hi,  so  frequently  heard  in  the  Mide'.  He  was  joined  by  another 
voice,  beginning  about  a  fourth  higher  and  sliding  down  to  a  unison. 
When  the  brewing  of  the  medicine  was  completed  Na'joi'se  took 
'  the  steaming  cup  and  carried  it  five  times  around  the  old  chief;  then 
he  gave  the  cup  to  Flat  Mouth,  who  drank  the  medicine. 

This  was  followed  by  a  ''prayer  to  the  medicine  pole,"  interrupted 
by  frequent  ejaculations  of  he  he  he. 

Then  the  feast  was  served.  This  consisted  of  the  cooked  dog, 
with  the  broth.  It  was  required  that  all  of  this  be  eaten  in  the 
lodge.  There  were  also  bread  and  wild  rice,  portions  of  which  were 
carried  away  by  the  guests  at  the  close  of  the  ceremony. 

Each  member  of  the  medicine  party  carried  a  medicine  bag,  cor- 
responding to  his  degree  in  the  Mide'wiwin.  The  members  now  stood 
in  a  circle  around  the  chief  and  each  in  turn  sang  a  song,  after  which 
they  marched  once  around  the  inclosure.  The  first  few  songs  were 
without  accompaniment,  while  the  others  were  accompanied  softly 
by  the  Mide'  drum.  There  was  a  marked  individuality  in  the  songs, 
suggesting  that  each  person  may  have  been  singing  his  special  medicine 
song.  Next  the  members  of  the  party,  each  chewing  his  own  medi- 
cine, marched  around  the  dying  chief,  and  spit  into  a  box  of  sawdust 
at  his  feet.  A  man  then  stirred  this  mixture,  which  was  rubbed  on 
the  soles  of  Flat  Mouth's  feet.  Each  member  also  laid  a  pinch  of  it 
on  his  body. 

Following  this,  each  of  the  medicine  party  sang  a  song  and  marched 
around  the  chief,  "shooting"  his  medicine  bag  at  him. 

Then  all  marched  around  the  chief,  carrying  Mide'  shells  in  their 
left  hands.  Each  person  laid  one  shell  on  the  chief's  body  in  pass- 
ing, and  after  circling  his  body  took  up  the  shell  again.  These  shells 
were  similar  to  the  mi'gis  mentioned  on  page  48. 

By  this  time  the  old  chief  was  failing  so  rapidly  that  it  was  deemed 
advisable  to  carry  him  into  his  wigwam.     This  was  done,  the  men 


54  BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [boll.  45 

bearing  him  gently  on  his  green  blanket.  Then  they  sang  in  his 
lodge.  Instead  of  the  Mide'  drum  they  used  the  sharp,  thin,  doctor's 
drum  and  two  rattles.  The  songs  were  different  from  those  previously 
used,  and  of  a  melancholy  cadence,  the  interval  of  the  sixth  being 
flatted. 

Two  hours  later  Flat  Mouth  died,  his  death  being  announced  by 
twenty  rifle  shots.  This  is  the  custom  of  the  tribe,  a  few  shots 
announcing  the  death  of  a  child  and  a  larger  number  that  of  an 
adult.  As  is  customary  with  the  tribe,  the  body  was  immediately 
arrayed  in  the  best  apparel  and  ornaments  of  the  deceased;  beside  it 
were  laid  his  pipe,  fan,  and  rifle,  also  a  cushion  with  a  woven  cover. 
In  the  early  evening  the  ceremony  was  concluded  briefly,  as  few  had 
the  heart  to  dance.  Flat  Mouth's  widow  sat  next  the  eastern  en- 
trance, where  he  had  lain  that  morning,  and  the  dancers  "shot" 
their  medicine  bags  at  her  as  they  passed.  The  chief's  sister  held 
a  Mide'  shell  in  her  hand  and  frequently  extended  it  toward  Flat 
Mouth's  widow,  who  breathed  on  it,  whereupon  the  sister  danced  again 
around  the  drum. 

The  Mide'  drum  used  on  this  occasion  was  decorated  in  black, 
with  a  border  at  the  base  consisting  of  a  broad  band  and  four  deep 
points.  This  was  said  to  represent  the  pointed  top  of  the  Mide/ 
inclosure.  Above  this  was  the  recumbent  figure  of  an  animal  similar 
to  that  shown  in  the  drawing  of  song  no.  94  (catalogue  no.  1).  The 
top  of  this  drum  was  of  tanned  deerskin,  held  tightly  in  place  by  a 
hoop  wound  with  cloth.  The  singers  stood  and  held  the  drum  by 
the  corners  of  the  leather  which  formed  the  top.  Occasionally  the 
widow  of  Flat  Mouth  rose  and,  taking  hold  of  a  corner  of  the  leather, 
stood  silently  and  sadly  beside  the  singers  a  few  moments.  There 
were  usually  four  singers  at  the  drum,  one  after  another  acting  as 
leader;  each  pounded  on  the  drum.  One  or  two  rattles  were  also 
used. 

At  the  close  of  the  dance  the  medicine  party  went  to  their  respec- 
tive lodges,  each  carrying  a  bundle  of  small  gifts.  All  that  night  the 
sound  of  the  Mide'  drum  and  the  monotonous  singing  were  heard. 

The  next  morning  the  Mide'wini'ni  conducted  what  corresponded 
to  a  funeral  ceremony.  The  lodge  was  tightly  closed,  but  the  voices 
could  be  plainly  heard.  The  leaders  were  rehearsing  the  beliefs  of 
the  Mide'  and  assuring  the  family  of  Flat  Mouth  of  their  reality. 
Then  they  addressed  the  spirit  of  the  dead  chief,  as  it  is  believed  that 
the  spirit  lingers  near  the  body  until  burial.  One  after  another  they 
sat  beside  him,  telling  him  to  be  careful  to  avoid  certain  turns  in  the 
road  to  the  Spirit  Land,  or  to  trust  certain  spirits  who  would  meet 
and  assist  him.  They  spoke  with  extreme  rapidity,  punctuating  the 
words  with  occasional  sharp  beats  on  the  drum. 


DE'BWAWEN'DUNK 


jsmoee] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  55 


At  the  conclusion  of  this  ceremony  the  writer  was  permitted  to  pho- 
nograph the  dead  chief.  (See  pi. 7.)  On  entering  the  lodge, the  medi- 
cine party  were  found  eating  the  funeral  feast,  which  consisted  of  fruit, 
cakes,  bread,  and  rice.  The  body  of  Hat  .Mouth  was  concealed  by  a 
curtain  of  white  cloth.  When  the  feast  was  concluded  several  photo- 
graphs of  the  dead  chief  were  taken,  the  upper  coverings  <>f  the  wig- 
wam being  removed  to  admit  the  light.  Immediately  afterward 
the  body  was  lifted  on  its  green  blanket  and  laid  in  the  casket, 
which  was  the  best  that  could  be  purchased  at  the  neighboring  town. 
Beside  it,  in  the  casket,  were  placed  the  fan,  pipe,  war  bonnet, 
and  cushion.  The  fan  consisted  of  an  eagle  wing  decorated  wTith 
dots  of  red  in  a  design  which  belonged  especially  to  Flat  Mouth, 
being  used  by  him  alone.  The  cover  of  the  cushion  was  a  bag  woven 
of  yarns.  This  weaving  of  a  bag  without  a  seam  is  becoming  a  lost 
art  among  the  Minnesota  Chippewa. 

A  long  procession  followed  the  body  of  Flat  Mouth  to  the  "heathen 
cemetery,"  a  village  of  low  wooden  shelters  above  the  graves.  There 
was  no  ceremony  of  any  kind  when  the  casket  was  lowered .  The  grave 
was  dug  very  large  and  almost  circular  in  shape.  Visiting  the  spot  a 
few  months  later,  the  writer  found  that  a  pointed  wooden  house  had 
been  erected  over  the  grave,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Chippewa. 
The  name  Nigan'Ibmes'  was  painted  on  a  narrow  board  placed  on  the 
peak  of  the  roof,  and  beside  the  grave  floated  an  American  flag. 

Songs  for  Initiation  into  the  Sixth  Degree 

Sung  by  De'bwawenVjxk 

The  songs  of  an  initiation  ceremony  differ  with  the  degree  which 
the  person  assumes,  each  degree  having  its  special  songs.  The  fol- 
lowing songs  given  by  De'bwawen'dunk0  (pi.  8)  are  those  used  when 
initiating  a  member  into  the  sixth  degree. 

Before  singing  the  first  song  De'bwawTen'dunk  made  a  short  speech 
in  Chippewa,  speaking  to  the  four  Mlde'  manido',  explaining  that  he 
was  not  going  about  the  city  belittling  their  religion,  and  begging 
that  they  be  not  offended  because  circumstances  made  it  impossible 
for  him  to  smoke  the  customary  pipe  before  singing.  This  speech 
was  recorded  by  the  phonograph. 

The  singer  stated  that  if  these  songs  are  to  be  sung  in  private  or  at 
a  small  gathering  the  men  lay  down  their  medicine  bags,  as  they  are 
to  "sing  to  the  bags."  The  man  who  is  to  sing  the  first  song  fills 
his  pipe  and  smokes  it;  then  he  calls  on  the  four  Mlde'  manido',  who 
live  in  the  four  ''layers"  beneath  the  earth.  One  song  is  sung  by 
each  man. 

a  An  old  man  from  the  Bois  Fort  reservation,  a  most  devout  adherent  of  the  Mlde'.  These  songs  were 
recorded  at  Washington,  D.  C,  whither  De'bwawen'dunk  had  come  with  an  interpreter  on  business 
connected  with  tribal  affairs.    The  translations  were  given  by  his  interpreter,  Rev.  Frank  H.  Pequette. 


56 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  16.  First  Song  (Catalogue  no.  122) 


Voice  J  —  144 
Drum  J  =144 

(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 
-#-     -•-     -•-       -•-.  -•-• 


S3 


=u3EE 


a 


-0-  .0. 


Dji-ca-  wa  -  he  -  ni  -  mi    -   hi      -      gog        ho     ho       ho         ho    ho 


^m&m&^m^^^^m 


ni  -  hi  -  kSr-h&n  e      he   he 


dji-ca       -    we-Ae-ni-mWu-gog  ho   ho 


e-na-we-Ae- bi-wug hi    go 


ho 


ni  -  hi  -ka-han  e     he    he 


^=F 


r=F 


IHH 


4=n 


*— *— * 


-- 


«     # 


mum: 


*-*-*- 


Ao     ho    ni-kan 


e      /«e    Ae 


e  -  na  -  we  -  he-ni  -  bi-wug     e     he 


m^ 


ES3E^S&E=EBBE^iEEEEE^H 


IS 


-f^ 


ni-kan     e     he    he        di-bi-sko-Ao-ka-mi  -  is 


e      he  he     e     he  he 


m^^^M^mm 


ni-Zu-ka-kane    fte  Tie 


ga-ca 


we  - 11 1- mi-wfi-fisr  e    he  he 


S 


Djicawa'nTmigog I  am  blessed 

Nikan'ug My  MioV  brethren 

Di/bicoka/mIg By  the  four  Mide/  spirits 

Ena'biwilg' Who  live  in  the  four  layers 

Ga'cawe'nimlwug' Of  the  earth 

Analysis. — This  song  abounds  in  the  inter- 
polated syllables  which  characterize  the  Mkle' 
songs.  The  measure  lengths  are  irregular  and 
their  succession  appears  erratic.  However,  two 
records  of  the  song  were  made,  an  interval  of 
about  a  week  elapsing  between  the  making  of 
them;  on  comparison  it  is  found  that  the  rec- 
ords are  identical  in  every  respect,  except  that 
in  the  measure  marked  X  the  second  rendition 
shows  the  syllables  ho  ho  on  the  second  count. 
This  change  is  very  slight,  but  as  it  is  the  only  one  which  occurs,  it  is 


Song  picture  no.  16.  The 
singer  gave  the  following  ex- 
planation of  this  drawing: 
"The  circle  is  the  earth. 
These  three  people  live  in 
the  fourth  layer  under  the 
earth;  from  there  they  sing. 
This  is  a  sixth  degree  song 
and  so  the  people  who  sing 
it  live  in  the  fourth  layer 
under  the  earth." 


CHTPPEWA    MUSIC 


57 


worthy  of  mention.  In  this  as  in  other  Mide'  songs  the  pulse  is  not 
mechanically  regular  and  the  same  variations  are  found  in  the  second 
as  in  the  first  rendition.  This  variation  usually  consists  in  a  very 
slight  prolonging  of  the  accented  tones.  This  song  and  the  succeed- 
ing song  contain  syncopations,  which  are  extremely  rare  in  the  Chip- 
pewa songs. 

No.  17.  Second  Song  (Catalogue  no.  123) 

Voice  J  .—  72 

Drum  J=  126 

(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1  ) 


£-" f~       .~F~ P. 0 rS> •— !-• • •— 1— ^ —0- 


Wen-dji  -  mo  -  ki  -  yan      e 

r^ — • — •- 


e      e      wen-dji  -  mo  - 


ho  -  ki  -  yan 


e       he   he       wen-dji- mo -ki-yan    e         he    he  wen-  dji-mo  -   ho- ho  -ki-yan 

^P-a— •- — •— •-  i-f — • — » 


f-r~r  -n — ^f=^=4 


^r=E 


Tie    Ae     .     wen-dji -mo- ki  -  yan    e  /te     Tie    wen-dji  -  mo  -   ho 


ho   -   ki   -  yan      e  na-wo-kuin-i-gan      a      ge        he      he    wen  -  dji 


m^mmmm^m^mtm 


Nawo'kumigan' In  the  center  of  the  earth 

W'fi/djimo'kiyan' Whence  I  come 

This  and  the  remaining  songs  of  the  set  were  recorded  a  few  days 
later  than  the  first  song.  At  this  time  tobacco  had  been  provided, 
which  the  old  chief  smoked  in  silence.  When  he 
was  ready,  he  seated  himself  before  the  phonograph 
and  again  made  a  speech,  translated  as  follows: 

I  am  not  doing  this  for  the  sake  of  curiosity,  but  I  have 
smoked  a  pipe  to  the  Mide'  manido'  from  whom  these  songs 
came,  and  I  ask  them  not  to  be  offended  with  me  for  singing 
these  songs  which  belong  to  them. 

Analysis. — This  song  is  of  unusually  small  com- 
pass, and  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  drop  of  a 
minor  third  to  D  with  a  return  to  the  tonic  F. 
This  is  rare  in  the  Chippewa  songs  recorded,  but  has  been  noted  in 
other  primitive  music.  In  this  song  the  metric  unit  is  the  measure, 
the  pulses  of  the  parts  of  the  measure  being  less  uniform  and  regular. 
The  song  closely  resembles  a  chant. 


Song  picture  no.  17. 
The  "center  of  the 
earth"  is  plainly  indi- 
cated in  the  drawing. 


58 


BUREAU    OP    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


No.  18.  Third  Song 


Voice  J  —  96 
Drum  J  =152 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 


(Catalogue  no.  124) 


Nin  -  go     -    ho  -  sa        ha    ha        run -go   -    ho  -  sa  nin  -  go   -    ho 


sa       ha  ha    nin -go-  ho    -    sa      nin 


ho  -  sa       nin  -  go-  sa     nin-  go  - 


Pr^-^^^M^^^^ 


-sa        nin-go-sa       nin-go-sa        nin-go-sa        ni  -  gi 


WORDS 

Ningo/sa I  am  afraid  of 

Nikan' My  Mide'  brother 

Nigiwam'm In  my  lodge 

E'bld Who  dwells 

Analysis. — The  chief  musical  interest  of  this  song  lies  in  the  fact 
that  the  first  word  is  variously  accented.  We  find  the  musical  accent 
falling  on  each  of  the  three  syllables.  In  all  Mlde'  songs  the  words- 
are  subordinate  to  the  music,  a  peculiarity  which  is  well  illustrated 
in  this  instance.  The  beginning  of  the  song  on  the 
-^—-T  \      unaccented    portion    of    the    measure    is   somewhat 

unusual. 

The  remaining  songs  of  the  series  are  given  in  out- 
line instead  of  full  transcription.  This  shows  the 
trend  of  the  melody,  but  does  not  indicate  either  the 
rhythm  or  note  values.  The  metronome  indication 
which  precedes  the  songs  has  no  reference  to  the  sym- 
bol as  written,  its  only  purpose  being  to  show  the 
metric  unit  of  the  voice  and  of  the  drum,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  comparison. 

The  beat  of  the  drum  is  almost  uniform  through- 
out the  series,  being  in  unaccented  strokes,  two  of  which  are  equiva- 
lent to  the  metronome  beat  126  or  132.  Thus  by  metronome  test  there 
are  approximately  four  pulses  of  the  drum  to  one  of  the  voice,  but 
this  correspondence  is  not  evident  to  the  ear.  The  relation  between 
the  two  is  not  accurate,  for  the  rhythm  of  the  voice  varies,  while  the 
drum  does  not  vary,  being  entirely  independent  of  the  voice. 


Song  ticture  no.  18. 
The  Mlde'  lodge  and 
the  person  to  be  ini- 
tiated are  shown. 


DENSMOBE] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


59 


The  words  of  the  songs  are  continually  broken  and  separated  by 
the  syllables  hi  hi  hi,  which  occur  even  more  frequently  than  in  the 
initiation  songs  of  the  lower  degrees. 

Only  two  of  these  songs  are  of  minor  tonality.  One  of  these,  no.  1 9, 
is  interesting  in  that  the  singer  began  the  last  half  slightly  too  high, 
thus  changing  the  key  from  C  minor  to  C  sharp  minor.  The  relations 
of  the  tones  in  the  last  half  are  well  sustained. 

In  this  series  we  find  three  songs  containing  the  tones  of  the  major 
triad  with  the  sixth  added,  two  instances  of  the  octave  complete 
except  the  seventh,  one  instance  of  the  octave  complete  except  the 
second  and  seventh,  one  instance  of  the  octave  complete  except  the 
fourth  and  seventh,  and  two  songs  of  minor  tonality. 

Musically,  the  chief  value,  of  these  songs  lies  in  the  relation  of  voice 
and  drum  and  in  the  peculiar  ending  of  the  songs.  Compare  these 
songs  in  this  respect  with  the  melody  outline  of  songs  nos.  25-34.  It 
will  be  readily  seen  that  the  latter  have  a  much  stronger  feeling  for  a 
definite  close  either  on  the  tonic  or  with  the  tones  of  the  tonic  chord. 
An  indefinite  manner  of  closing  a  song  may  be  considered  character- 
istic of  a  primitive  stage  of  musical  culture. 


No.  19.  Fourth  Song 


(Catalogue  no.  125) 


Voice  without  perceptible  metric  unit 
Drum  1—  126 


;§S 


^ 


•=ZJF 


as 


§• 


II 


WORDS 

Awe'nen --  -  -  Who  is  this 

De'wene' Sick  unto  death 

Bema'djhlg' Whom  I  restore  to  life 

The  words  of  this  song  refer  to  the  person  who  is  being 
initiated.  Many  sick  persons  are  initiated  in  order 
that  they  may  be  restored  to  health.  The  Mide'  com- 
prehends health  of  body,  mind  and  spirit  in  one  general 
idea.  It  is  supposed  to  benefit  the  individual  as  a  whole 
and  the  lines  of  demarcation  between  his  various  needs 
are  not  sharply  drawn. 


SONC,     PICTURE 

no.  19.  On 
the  body  of 
the  person  to 
be  initiated 
are  seen  lines 
represent- 
i  n  g  the 
"strength" 
he  is  to  re- 
ceive through 
the  Mide'. 


60 


BUREAU    OP   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOdV  [bull.  45 

No.  20.  Fifth  Song  (Catalogue  no.  126) 


Voice 


Drum  J—  132 

(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


Song  picture  no.  20.  This  is  the  only 
drawing  of  a  pipe  which  occurs  in 
connection  with  these  songs. 


WORDS 

Niwi/dubima/ I  am  sitting 

Nai'iid In  the  fourth  lodge 

Opwa'gun With  my  pipe 


The  meaning  of  the  word  translated  "  lodge"  is  not  clearly  defined. 
It  refers  to  a  progression  in  the  Mule/,  a  similar  idea  occurring  in 
songs. 

No.  21.  Sixth  Song 


(Catalogue  no.  127 


Voice  gj  —  60 
Drum  J=  132 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1  ) 


mil 


mw 


m 


Ni'jawen'imigog' They  have  taken  pity  on  me 

Gawa/bikwe/dj!g The  white-haired  ones 

It  is  said  to  be  the  white-haired  Mide'  spirits  who  enable 
the  members  of  the  Mide'wiwln  to  attain  long  life. 

The  chief  purpose  of  the  Mkle'  is  the  securing  of 
health  and  long  life  to  its  adherents.  Combined  with 
the  assurances  of  its  power  to  confer  these  benefits  are 
strict  injunctions  concerning  rectitude,  obedience  to  its 
instructions,  and  temperance.  These  qualities  doubt- 
less united  to  produce  the  promised  results. 


Song  picture  no. 
21.  This  drawing 
undoubtedlyrep- 
resentsone  of  the 
"  white-haired 
Mide'  spirits." 


5NSM0EE] 


CHIPPEWA   MUSIC 

No.  22.  Seventh  Song 


Voice  J  =  60 
Drum  J  =132 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


.  61 

(Catalogue  no.  128) 


WORDS 

Wewe'ni Diligently 

Bizin'dau Listen  thou 

Kaiya'gigido'djig To  those  who  speak 


No.  23.  Eighth  Song 


Song  picture  no.  22. 
He  who  speaks and 
he  who  listens  are 
shown. 

(Catalogue  no.  129) 


Voice  J  =  60 
Drum  J  =132 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1  ) 


11$===== 


M 


WORDS 

Ge'ga • Almost 

Bizrnda'gonan' He  will  listen  to  ue 

Manido/ Manido/ 

Song  picture  no. 
23.  This  outline 
is  frequently 
used    to     repre- 

(CompareTrtw-  Analysis. — This  song  comprises  the  compass  of  an 
ings  of  songs  nos.  octave,  extending  from  the  dominant  above  to  the 
16, 94, and  95.)  dominant  below  the  tonic.  The  melody  is  based  on 
the  tonic  triad  with  the  sixth"  added,  and,  as  frequently  occurs  in 
these  songs,  the  entrance  of  the  tonic  is  delayed.  More  of  the 
recorded  Chippewa  songs  begin  on  the  twelfth  or  fifth  than  on  any 
other  tone  and  the  first  interval  of  descent  is  frequently  a  minor 
third.  This  is  repeated  several  times  and  is  followed  by  the  descent 
of  a  major  third,  which  completes  the  major  triad  and  introduces 
the  tonic. 


62 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


No.  24.  Ninth  Song 


(Catalogue  no.  130) 


Voice  ^  -_  60 

Drum  J  =132 

(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


gt 


Ca'cabondeckwa'gwan 

Manidog' 

Bi/tawaka/mig 

A/bidjig/ 


They  are  going  through  all  the 
Rooms  of  the  Mlde'  lodge,  it  appears 
The  Mide/  spirits,  who  live 
In  the  four  layers  of  the  earth 


Song  picture  no.  l'4. 
The  subject  recurs  to 
that  of  the  first  song  in 
the  series  and  the  circle 
is  again  shown,  with 
one  of  "the  people  who 
live  in  the  fourth  layer 
under  the  earth." 


Ceremonial  Songs 

Sung  by  Na'jobi'tun" 

The  following  twenty-six  songs  consist  of  four 
series,  each  having  its  own  type  of  music  and  its 
distinct  character  of  words.  The  first  series  may 
be  sung  at  the  close  of  a  ceremony ;  the  others  are 
connected  with  the  initiation  of  members.  The 
music  is  the  most  primitive  which  the  writer  re- 
corded, with  the  possible  exception  of  the  songs  given  by  De'bwa- 
wen'dunk  of  the  Bois  Fort  reservation. 

SERIES    1 — ANALYSIS 

Musically,  the  songs  in  the  first  series  are  very  similar,  yet  no 
two  are  exactly  alike.  The  songs  were  sung  firmly  and  without 
hesitation,  showing  that  they  were  not  improvised.  Before  singing 
a  song  Na'jobi't  tin  sometimes  retired  to  the  next  room  in  order  quietly 
to  hum  over  the  song  and  to  be  sure  that  he  remembered  it  correctly. 
Many  of  the  songs  were  sung  several  times,  the  renditions  being 
identical,  except  occasionally  in  unimportant  measures  near  the 
close. 

The  words  of  the  first  series  relate  to  the  water-spirit — his  dwell- 
ing, his  action,  and  his  manifestation  as  a  male  beaver.  Mention  is 
made  of  the  mermen.  It  is  believed  that  manido'  in  the  form  of 
both  mermen  and  mermaids  live  in  the  water  and  at  times  appeal'  to 
the  members  of  the  Mide'wiwm. 

Song  no.  33  furnishes  an  interesting  example  of  the  difficulties 
encountered  in  securing  translations  of  these  songs.  The  first  inter- 
preter said  the  last  words  meant    "]   will   gather  it  in  the  place  of 

a  An  old  man  living  at  Boy  Lake,  a  portion  of  the  Leech  Lake  reservation  about  30  miles  from  the 
agency,  reached  only  by  water.  Na'jobi'tun  ("  two  men  walking")  was  almost  blind  and  was  in  every 
way  the  most  isolated  individual  with  whom  the  writer  came  in  contact.  He  was  a  firm  believer  in  the 
Mlde'wlwln  and  its  power. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


63 


a  circle;"  later,  another  interpreter  gave  as  the  meaning" a  place 
where  the  water  moved  in  a  circle;"  the  place  was  finally  iden- 
tified as  a  portion  of  Lake  St.  Clair  where  the  water  is  said  to  form 
eddies  or  small  circles.  This  suggests  that  the  song  may  have  come 
from  Walpole  island,  where  many  Canadian  Chippewa  make  their 
home,  or  from  some  other  group  of  Chippewa  in  that  vicinity.  In 
this  case  it  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  the  "long  rapids"  referred 
to  in  no.  25  are  the  rapids  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie. 

These  songs  are  not  fully  transcribed,  only  the  outline  of  the 
melody  being  given.  This  takes  no  account  of  rhythm  or  note 
values,  but  shows  the  melodic  trend  of  the  song  more  clearly  than 
a  full  transcription.  The  songs  contain  frequent  interpolations  of 
hi  hi  hi  hi;  the  syllables  of  the  words  are  repeated;  and  in  many 
instances  the  songs  resemble  chants. 

The  musical  material  of  many  of  these  songs  consists  of  the  major 
triad  with  the  sixth  added,  yet  the  principal  interval  is  the  descending 
minor  third.  The  descent  of  the  minor  third  characterizes  the  most 
primitive  music,  and  the  five-toned  scale  characterizes  music  which 
may  be  termed  semideveloped.  The  major  triad  with  the  sixth 
added  is  the  five-toned  scale  lacking  the  second,  and  in  songs  nos.  28, 
30,  and  33  of  the  present  series  we  find  this  tone  present  as  a  passing 
tone,  thus  completing  the  tone  material  of  the  five-toned  scale. 

In  all  these  songs,  except  no.  20,  the  feeling  of  the  tonic  chord 
is  very  strong.  The  ending  of  no.  20,  as  written,  suggests  a  transition 
to  the  relative  minor,  but  as  sung  it  gives  us  the  impression  that  the 
song  is  suddenly  left  in  midair.  Yet  the  ending  was  conclusive, 
followed  by  the  customary  ho  ho  ho  ho.  The  accidentals  in  songs 
nos.  26  and  27  were  firmly  given,  but  seem  intended  as  an  ornamenta- 
tion rather  than  suggesting  modulation. 


No.  25 


(Catalogue  no.  16) 


gifeS 


m 


aas 


M 


WORDS 

Keno'djiwanuiV At  the  long  rapids 

Nimadwe'nadomi'go..  .1   j  am  caUe(J  t(,  gQ  iu 

TVi<  il)in/digean/ J 

Nikan'ug , .  r  T My  Mide'  brethren 


Song  I'ictuiie  no.  25. 


64 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL.  45 


No.  26 

0 i?i 


(Catalogue  no.  17) 

_b. . 


glE^E=EE^ 


^H 


™  ^X/A. 


Song  picture  no.  26. 


Kiga/winanan/doniigog/ We  may  call  upon  you  for 

assistance 

Kikan'ug We,  your  Mkle'  brethren 

Miziwe'mide'wiig Assembled    from    every- 
where 


No.  27 


(Catalogue  no.  18) 


J?. b. 


3 


m 


Daya'wengumi' 

Daona/gumi/ 

Daonun/gumi/ 

Geundjima'mwekiyan. 


m=^^^EE?E=i: 


[Free  translation] 
When    the    waters    are 
calm  and  the  fog  rises, 
I  will  now  and  then 
appear 


No.  28 


Song  picture  no.  27.  The 
circle  represents  the  sky, 
which  is  overcast  with 
drops  of  moisture;  emerg- 
ing from  this  is  the  face  of 
the  manido'.  (Compare 
drawing  of  song  no.  97.) 

(Catalogue  no.  19) 


wm 


WORDS 

Kigacob'unde' You  Vv  ill  pass  through 

Endad' The  dwelling  of 

Manido' The  water  spirit 

Nikan' My  Mide'  brethren 


Song  picture  no.  28.  The 
Mkle'  lodge  and  the  per- 
son being  initiated  are 
shown. 


densmouk] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 
No.  29 


65 

(Catalogue  no.  20) 


m 


^^n 


Babidiwe'wedjiwan' The  sound  of  flowing  waters 

Enda'yan Comes  toward  my  home 

When  this  is  sung  the  members  of  the  Mlde'- 
wlwm  rise  and  dance  during  the  remainder  of 
the  series  of  songs,  the  change  being  indicated 
by  a  line  across  the  strip  of  birch  bark,  between 
the  song  pictures. 


No.  30 


s 


Song  picture  no.  29.  A 
pojnted  tipi  represents 
the  home  of  the  MJde'- 
wlnl'ni.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  the 
wavy  lines  indicating  the 
pulsating  sound  reach 
the  body  or  heart  of  the 
man,  not  his  ears. 

(Catalogue  no.  21) 


m^ 


Song  picture  no.  30. 
Reference  to  song  no.  34 
shows  that  the  speaker  is 
a  beaver.  This  drawing 
represents  his  appearance 
above  the  water;  also  one 
of  the  "  men  of  the  deep." 


Kayenin'moki'yan  ..  When  I  appear 
Mamweka'dogowug'.  The  men  of  the  deep 
Memegwa'siwug' Will  be  cast  up  by  seething  waters 


No.  31 


(Catalogue  no.  22) 


gas 


m. 


Memweka'bogowiig'..  They  are  being  east  up  by  seething 

waters 
Wabimi'giswug' The  white  MIde'  shells 


Song  picture  no.  31. 
On  the  crest  of  the 
waves  appear  the 
mi'gls,  or  white 
MIde'  shells. 


12692°— Bull.  45—10- 


66 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  32  (Catalogue  no.  23) 

C • _ « =_ , - 


* — • 


^0 


Dabima'mwekiwug'..  Now  and  then   there  will  arise 
out  of  the  waters 

N  ikan'ug My  Mlde'  brethren 

Nigigwug7 The  otters 


Song  picture  no.  32.    The 
circle    represents    a   lake 

from  which  two  otters  rise. 


No.  33 


(Catalogue  no.  24) 


WORKS 

Beba/mamoyan/ I  am  gathering 

Wananan'dawioyan'  ..  That  with  which 

Wawiya'tamiing' I  will  treat  myself 

Geiindina'man In  the   Lake  of  Eddying 

Waters,  I  will  obtain  it 


Song  picture  no.  33.  In  his 
hand  (he  man  holds  some 
substance  gathered  from  the 
lake,  which  is  believed  to 
have  medicinal  properties. 

No.  34  (Catalogue  no.  25) 

WORDS 

Kegef A'erily 

Nimanidon/ I  am  a  spirit 

Muki'yan To  be  able  to  become  visible 

Nabe'mikowiyan' I  that  am  a  male  beaver 

SERIES    2 — ANALYSIS 

The  second  series  consists  of  songs  used  at  the 
initiation  of  members  in  the  Mide' wTwm.  In  songs 
nos.  35,  38,  and  40  the  initiators  speak;  in  nos.  36, 
37,  and  42  the  person  to  be  initiated  speaks ;  and 
nos.  39  and  41  appear  to  be  the  words  of  a  manido' 


sax 


^ 


Song  picture  no.  34.  A 
beaver  is  seen  rising 
from  the  water. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


67 


represented  by  or  existent  in  the  leading  man's  medicine  pouch.  The 
mention  of  metal  in  nos.  37  and  42,  as  well  as  the  mention  of  the  high 
hill  in  no.  39,  would  indicate  that  the  song  had  been  used  in  a  part 
of  the  country  where  minerals  and  mountains  were  familiar  to  the 
people. 

These  songs  show  somewhat  better  musical  material  than  those  in 
the  first  series.  Two  of  the  songs  are  on  the  fourth  five-toned  scale, 
five  contain  the  tones  of  the  major  triad  with  the  added  sixth,  thus 
presenting  the  partially  formed  five-toned  scale  mentioned  in  the 
analysis  of  the  first  series,  while  no.  36  contains  only  the  tones  of 
the  minor  triad. 

Song  no.  39  of  this  series  is  of  more  than  usual  interest  and  is  tran- 
scribed in  full. 

No.  35  (Catalogue  no.  26) 


mm 


Kigawa'bamag You  shall  now  behold 

MidVwidjig They  of  the  Mide' 


No.  36 


Song  picture  no.  35.  This  draw- 
ing shows  the  MIde'wIgan,  the 
medicine  pole,  the  stone,  and  the 
assembled  members  of  the  Mide'- 
wlwln.  The  candidate  for  initia- 
tion sees  and  hears  the  ceremony 
mentally  before  entering  the 
lodge.  Note  the  eyes  and  the  ear 
of  the  candidate. 

(Catalogue  no.  27) 


S*£ 


Song  picture  no. 
3  6.  The  two 
figures  are  ex- 
actly alike,  the 
heart  being 
shown  and  the 
straight  lines 
indicating 
"strength." 
Thus  the  candi- 
date assures  him- 
self that  he  will 
receive  all  the 
benefits  enjoyed 
by  other  mem- 
bers of  the  MI- 
de'wlwln. 


WORDS 

Na Listen 

Mlgaye'nin I  shall  also  be  blessed 

Minawin' And  my  life  prolonged 

En'dayan' Like 

Mide'wag : Those  of  the  Mide' 

Endiwad' Whom  I  now  behold 

The  candidate  for  initiation  is  assured  of  the  bene- 
fits which  he  will  derive  from  the  Mkle'.  This  assur- 
ance is  often  needed  as  the  candidate  regards  the 
initiation  as  a  difficult  ordeal.  He  has  a  part  which 
must  be  properly  performed,  in  which  he  has  been 
instructed  by  the  initiators. 


68 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  37  (Catalogue  no.  28) 


B-i 


^s^mm^^^m 


Song  picture 
no. 37.  In  this 
drawing  both 
straight  and 
wavy  lines 
diverge  from 
the  figure. 
The  wavy 
lines  are  said 
to  indicate 
"the  song" 
and  the 
straight  lines 
to  indicate 
"strength." 


WORDS 

Mi'nawina' Is  it  that 

Ain'nweyan' Which  my  voice  resembles? 

Biwa'blkun Even  metal 

Ain'weyan' The  sounding  of  my  voice? 


No.  38 


(Catalogue  no.  29) 


mm 


Anindi' Where  is 

Abigwen' The  dwelling 

Manido' Of  the  greatest  spirit? 

Nikan' My  Mide/  brethren 

WabunaiV In  the  east 

Abigwen' Is  the  dwelling 

Manido' Of  the  greatest  spirit 

Nikan' My  Mlde'  brethren 

Mioma' Here 

Abigwen' Is  my  dwelling 

Manido/wiyan/ I  who  am  the  greatest  spirit 


SONG  PICTURE  NO. 

38.  It  was  stated 
that  the  horizon- 
tal figure  and 
head  represented 
the  East  man- 
ido'  and  that 
the  upright  fig- 
ure and  head 
represented  the 
South  manido'. 


This  record  was  played  for  Na'waji'bigo'kwe,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  MJde'wIwm,  who  drew  the  pictures  for  these 
series  of  songs;  she  said  that  this  is  a  new  form  of  an  old  song,  and 
that  the  younger  men  of  to-day  are  arrogant  enough  to  use  it,  but 
that  the  old  and  correct  form  of  the  song  gives  the  last  two  words  as 
follows : 

CawamnV Toward  the  east 

Abigwen' Is  his  dwelling 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  39 


69 

(Catalogue  no.  30) 


Voice  J  .  —  69 
Recorded  without  drum 


EPg^BSf 


f=f 


U" 


Ea^EEE 


-• — •- 


M 


m 


Wa-dji-wifi  ge      en-da-nwe-wl  -  da   -    ma  -  an      wa-djl-wlii-gre     en-da- 

-m — •- 


S3^ 


(2- 


O 


F=f 


-• — •- 


ESEE33 


nwe-wl  -  da  - 

ma 

-   an 

wa  -  dji-wln  ge     en  -  da-nwe-wi-  da 
1        1      -P"l 

-  ma 

-   an 

~ofL  r  r  r~ 

-*s> — 

-• — m— 

=i=J— ri= 

-   . 

. 

-•— • — • — 

— 1 — 

— P^i— 

-^  b   '     '     ' 

4-      \- 

•   •   1# 

-| 

-j— \ — 1 — 

h 

H — 

4 — i 

wa-djl-wlii    ge      eu-da-nwe-  wi  -  da   -  ma  -  an      wa-dji-wm    ge       en-da- 


§5 


1 — ! — TT 


^ 


S^3=S 


-d—4—4 


1==t 


nwe,-wl-da  -  rna  -  an      wa-djl-wln    ye     en-da-nwe-wl-da  -  ma  -  an 


Wadjlwing/ From    beneath     the     high 

hill 

En'danwewulaman' My  voice  echoes  forth 

Song  picture  no.  39. 

Dancing  begins  with  this  song  and  continues  during       in  this  drawing  the 
the  remainder  of  the  series.  JJ*  represents  a 


No.  40 


(Catalogue  no.  31) 


WA 


Song  picture  no.  40.  In  this 
drawing  the  circle  represents 
the  earth;  note  the  interrup- 
tion of  the  circle  at  the  lower 
edge. 


WORDS 

Anawl'na •>  I  will  cause  it   to  ap- 

Nimo'kiwina' j     pear 

Tibickoka'mig That  which  is  beneath 

the  earth 
Ebicrwen' 


Anawi'na  . . . 
Nimo'klnina' 


Although  I  bring  it  up 
to  light 


70 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [boll.  45 

No.  41  (Catalogue  no.  32) 


^m 


^^m 


Song  picture  no.  41.  In  this 
drawing  the  circle  represents 
the  sky;  note  the  interrup- 
tion at  the  upper  edge.  Men- 
tion of  a  bird  occurs  with  spe- 
cial frequency  in  songs  of  the 
second,  third,  and  fourth  de- 


WORDS 

Nlpo'niyan' I  am  about  to  alight 

Tciwa'bamiyau' That  you  may  see  me 

Tiblc'koka'mig Upon      the      level 

ground 

Tciwa/baniiyau/ That  you  may  see  me 

Nipo'niyau7 I  am  about  to  alight 

Tclwa'baniiyau' That  you  may  see  me 


No.  42 


(Catalogue  no.  33) 


Wabik' The  strength  of  metal 

Owlbiyan' Has   entered   into    my 

arrow  point 

Manido' A  spirit 

Ninda'nisa' I  could  kill 

Wabik' The  strength  of  iron 

Owiblyan' Has   entered    into  my 

arrow  point 

SERIES    3 ANALYSIS 


Song  picture  no.  42.  A  bear 
and  an  otter  are  represented 
in  this  drawing. 


The  words  of  the  third  series  are  characterized  by  very  strong 
affirmation  of  the  power  and  beauty  of  the  Mide'  religion.  In  this 
series  the  affirmative  used  is  man' dan,  which  is  the  customary  word 
among  the  Canadian  Chippewa,  the  affirmation  used  by  the  Minnesota 
Chippewa  being  Tcegef,  or  gegetf.  This  suggests  a  Canadian  origin  for 
the  songs. 

The  translation  of  no.  50  was  the  subject  of  much  discussion  by  the 
interpreters  and  members  of  the  Mide'wiwm,  as  the  words  contain 
the  idea  of  a  year  and  also  the  idea  of  indefinite  continuity.  It  may 
be  best  explained  as  meaning  that  the  power  of  the  inspiration  is 
indefinite,  but  that  it  is  expected  that  members  will  reassemble 
at  the  end  of  a  year  for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  and  confirming 
their  faith. 


imore] 


chippkwa  ^r i^sic1 


Musically,  this  series  presents  interesting  material.  The  first  two 
ongs  are  on  the  second  five^toned  scale. 

The  tonality  of  no.  45  is  of  unusual  interest. 

Songs  nos.  46  and  47  show  the  octave  complete  except  the  seventh, 
while  nos.  48,  49,  and  .50  show  the  incomplete  five-toned  scale  men- 
tioned in  the  analysis  of  the  first  series.  The  principal  interest 
centers  in  the  first  three  songs  of  the  series. 


WORDS 

Anawi'na Although 

Manido/ He  is  a  spirit 

Nikai/iig My  Mide/  brethren 

Tcimaya'wln inV I  will  raise  him  up 


No.  44 


Song  picture  no.  43.  The 
Mlde'wlnl'nl  holds  in 
his  hand  an  otter,  repre- 
senting his  MIde'  bag. 

(( !atalogue  no.  35) 


m 


II 


[Free  translation] 

Song  picture  no.  44.  Awineei'cfe 1 

In  the  center  of  the  *                                     I  Beautiful  as  a  star  hanging  in 

MIde'wigan  are  two  S°    e  -  -  - the  &     [g  om  Mlde/  jod 

poles,  suggesting  that  Naawind' J 

two  persons  are  to  be 
initiated.  Above  the 

S'e  "of  IheX6  The  words  of  this  sonS  are  idiomatic  and  a  trans- 

(Compare  drawings      lation  was  secured  with  difficulty.     The  song  was 
of  songs  nos.  2  and       recorded  at   Leech  Lake>  where    tw0    interpreters 

worked  on  it.  Later  the  phonograph  record  was 
played  for  Na'waji'bigo'kwe,  at  White  Earth.  She  drew  the  song 
picture  and  this  translation  was  finally  decided  on  as  giving  the 
essential  idea  of  the  song. 


72 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  45  (Catalogue  no.  36) 

--¥-- 


Song  picture  no.  45.  The 
man  holds  in  his  hand  a 
mi'gls,  or  white  MIde' 
shell,  its  power  being  in- 
dicated by  the  raanido' 
rising  from  it. 


WORDS 

[Free  translation] 

Niwawa'gawia I    have   gained    such  spirit-power 

that  I  can  tame  it  in  my  hand 

Man'dan It  is  true 

Gibinan' Even  our  white  shell 

Niwawa'gawia' I  can  tame  it  in  my  hand 


No.  46 


(Catalogue  no.  37) 


Ji.       -g. 


e§£& 


a* 


m& 


m 


Gi'dg 

Wi'kanlna'. . . 
Manidowan'. .. 

Nin'a 

Wen'dabiyan'. 


[Free  translation] 

The  sky   is    clear  where   one 
brother  in  the  Mide'  is  si  1 1  ing 


Song  picture  no.  40.  The 
several  circles  represent 
the  several  skies  which 
are  supposed  to  exist,  one 
above  another.  In  one  of 
these  the  MIde'  brother  is 
seen  to  be  sitting,  while 
beside  him  are  the  moon 
and  the  stars. 

If  the  day  is  fair  it  is  considered  that  the  person  to  he  initiated 
will  he  especially  blessed ;  stormy  weather  is  considered  an  unfavorable 
omen.  The  song  does  not  express  a  desire  or  hope  for  fair  weather 
but  affirms  it  as  a  fact.     Compare  song  no.  70. 

Dancing  begins  with  this  song  and  continues  during  the  remainder 
of  the  series. 


DENSMOKE] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  47 


(Addressed  to  a  sick  person  whose  infirmity  makes  it  impossible  for  him  to  walk) 

[Free  translation] 

Arri'yankun   y0u  will  recover;  you  will  walk  again. 

Nin'na It  is  I  who  say  it ;  my  power  is  great 

Man/da  n Through  our  white  shell  I  will  enable 

Bimose'hinan' you  to  walk  again 

Gibinan' 


No.  48 


Song  picture  no.  47. 
The  lines  on  the 
man's  Limbs  indi- 
cate the"strength" 
which  he  is  to  re- 
ceive through  the 
Mlde',  enabling 
him  to  walk.  (Com- 
pare drawing  of 
song  no.  19,  in 
which  the  straight 
lines  are  on  the 
body,  the  desired 
strength  here  be- 
ing of  a  more  gen- 
eral nature.) 


(Catalogue  no.  39) 


WORDS 

Gego' ....    1  Do  not  speak  ill  of  the  MioV 

Inota  waken' ] 

Nikan' My  Mkle'  brethren 

?  an  , " J  ' -  (Be  sure  to  heed  my  words 

SONG  PICTURE  NO.  48.  InOtaWm f 

In  this  as  in  no.  49  Nikan' My  Mule'  brethren 

wavy  lines  are  used 
to  represent  speech. 

Analysis. — The  descending  minor  third  is  the  principal  interval  in 
tins  song.  The  tonality  is  major  and  the  melody  follows  the  tones 
of  the  major  triad,  the  sixth  being  added  in  the  latter  portion  of  the 
song.  In  common  musical  terms  the  song  would  be  said  to  be  in 
the  key  of  F,  yet  the  tonic  does  not  appear  until  the  middle  of  the 
song.  Comparison  will  show  this  to  be  a  marked  peculiarity  of 
Chippewa  songs.  The  progression  F-D-F  does  not  occur  frequently 
in  the  songs  analyzed. 


74 


m& 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  49                                    (Catalogue  no.  40) 
— 0 -_ .# « m 


m& 


|  Do  not  speak  ill  of  the  Mide' 


Gego/ 

Inota/waken/ . . . 

Nikan' My  Mide'  brethren 

Ningotci' Wherever  you  may  be 

Ikwe/wan Do  not  speak  ill  of  a  woman 

Nikon' My  Mide'  brethren 


Song  picture  no 


No.  50 


(Catalogue  no.  41) 


m. 


Tcrglglwa'basogwen'.  .  .   We  may  live  by  it  always 

Nikan' My  Mide'  brethren 

Manido'wan It  is  spiritual 

Nin'esewin' The  inspiration  we  receive 

SERIES    4 — ANALYSIS 

The  fourth  series  is  composed  of  songs  which 
are  sung  after  a  man  has  been  initiated  and  has 
been  given  a   medicine  bag   corresponding  to        hand  the  Mide'wim'ni holds 

,  i         i  i       i  ,     i  a  Mule'  shell. 

the  degree  he  has  taken. 

Song  no.  54  contains  a  reference  to  the  water  spirit. 

De'bwawen'dunk  stated  that  song  no.  58  refers  to  a  yellow  bear, 
whose  shaggy  fur  resembles  feathers.  As  already  stated,  the  bear  is 
closely  connected  with  the  Mide' 

No.  59  refers  to  the  fact  that  the  white  shells  used  in  initiating 
members  into  the  Mide'wlwln  are  supposed  to  penetrate  the  skin, 
and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  initiators,  having  "shot"  these  shells,  to 
remove  them.  The  work  of  these  shells  is  a  cleansing  work,  and  if 
any  of  them  remain  in  the  body  it  is  supposed  that  the  cleansing  is 
incomplete  and  the  person  suffers  correspondingly.  These  shells 
issue  from  the  mouth  of  the  person  being  initiated. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


75 


In  the  instance  of  this  song  one  of  the  shells  was  difficult  to  remove 
and  was  found  to  be  in  the  heart  of  the  person  under  initiation.  As 
an  example  of  this,  a  woman  stated  to  the  writer  that  her  arm  had 
been  lame  ever  since  she  was  initiated  into  the  Mlde'wrwln.  She 
said  that  her  husband  asked  her  if  she  was  sure  that  the  initiators 
removed  all  the  shell  or  "medicine"  and  stated  that  if  any  remained 
it  might  produce  this  lameness,  which  had  continued  about  thirty 
years. 

The  words  of  no.  00  refer,  of  course,  to  a  manido'. 

These  songs  are  in  a  different  style  from  the  three  preceding  series, 
yet  it  is  impossible  to  indicate  this  in  the  melody  outline,  the  pro- 
gressions being  about  the  same.  Most  of  the  songs  in  this  series  are 
chanted  in  a  very  dignified  and  impressive  manner,  producing  a  pecu- 
liar effect,  quite  different  from  that  produced  by  the  same  tone 
material  in  the  form  of  the  more  rhythmic  songs. 

No.  51  presents  the  minor  triad  with  minor  seventh  added.  This 
combination  of  tones  is  fully  considered  elsewhere  in  this  paper  (see 
p.  130). 

No.  52  contains  the  major  triad  with  the  second  added,  a  somewhat 
unusual  feature. 

Nos.53  and  54,  one  in  the  major  and  the  other  in  the  minor,  show 
the  octave  complete  except  the  seventh. 

No.  55  is  on  the  fourth  five-toned  scale,  and  nos.  56  and  57  are  on 
the  second  five-toned  scale,  lacking  one  tone. 

No.  58  is  an  interesting  study  of  tonality.  The  ending  was  given 
firmly  and  the  melody  is  particularly  effective. 

Nos.  59  and  60  consist  of  the  tones  of  the  fourth  five-toned  scale 
with  the  second  lowered,  the  first  song  being  minor  and  the  second 
major  in  tonality. 

No.  51  (Catalogue  no.  42) 


msn 


s? 


WORDS 

Umbe' Come 

NagtimodV Let  us  sing 

Umbe'sano'ecigabo'ida Come,  we    are    now 

standing    before 
you,  bending  down 

Nikan' My  Mide'  brethren 

Kibima'diziwm'dotaman' We  ask  long  life  for 

you 
Misanin'ingegigabo'iyan' That  is  what  I  my- 
self am  seeking  for 
you 


Song  picture  no.  51.  In  this 
drawing  are  shown  the  Mide'- 
wigan,  the  pole,  the  stone,  the 
oc'kabe'wls  at  the  entrance, 
the  leader  of  the  ceremony,  and 
the  candidate  for  initiation.  As 
this  series  of  songs  is  used  for 
initiation  into  the  second  or 
third  degrees,  the  leader  has  an 
assistant  who  is  seated  between 
him  and  the  novitiate. 


76 


BUREAU    OP   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [boll.  45 

No.  52  (Catalogue  no.  43) 


=% 


^CNG  PICTURE  NO.  52.  The 
man  holds  his  weasel- 
skin  medicine  bag. 


mm 


WORDS 

E  wina' Here  it  is 

Hawina' Here  it  is 

A'cigosi'wayan' The  weasel  skin  (medi- 
cine bag) 

Geda'bimun' Through  it  I  shoot  the 

white  shells 

No.  53  (Catalogue  no.  44) 


Ni'bawiyan' Here  I  stand 

Na Behold 

Boske'asm' A  stone  is  filled 

Ma/nidowTd/ With  spirit  power 

Nibanin' With  it  I  shoot 


No.  54 


Song  picture  no.  53.  A 
stone  is  at  the  point  of 
the  man's  arrow. 

(Catalogue  no.  45) 


§Ste 


II 


m 


Song  picture  no.  54.    The  mi'gls 
is  shown  in  the  circle  of  the  sea. 


Nawigitoi'gami'we. 
Genodog'gitcigami'. 


In  the  middle  of  the  sea 
The  lengthy  room  of  the 


Andana'biyan' There  I  am  sitting 


No.  hi 


(Catalogue  no.  46) 


m 


a 


Waka'oseyan' Walking  around 

Mide'watiguil' The  Mide'  pole 

Manine'aman' Coming  upon  it  stealthily 

Miyiiwen'teiayasoseyan'.  I  make  a  noise  as  I  fall, 

leaning 
Niganoseyan' When  I  lead  them  all 


Song  picture  No.  55.    Compare 
song  drawings  nos.  2  and  10. 


dknsmore] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


77 


In  this  song  the  singer  represents  himself  to  be  a  bear,  walking 
around  the  Mlde'  pole  and  trying  to  strike  it.     (Compare  fig.  6,  p. 

42.) 

No.  56  (Catalogue  no.  47) 


^H 


§S 


WORDS 

Ninbeba'miseyan' I  that  hasten  around 

Nabosedini/niwejiud/ I  shoot  at  a  man  and  he  falls 

in  a  trance 

Nigagwe'dma' Then  I  feel  with  my  hand 

Ninbeba/miseyan/ To  cee  if  he  is  still  alive 


No.  57 


Song  picture  no.  56. 
A  wavy  line  connects 
the  bird  and  the  sky- 
circle.  The  double 
line  before  this  draw- 
ing divides  the  series 
into  two  parts,  as 
written  on  the  bitch- 
bark  strip.  The  peo- 
ple dance  during  the 
succeeding  songs. 

(Catalogue  no.  48) 


m 


-'— m— *— • 


HI 


WORDS 

Anima/kizine/ Going  with  footwear  on  his  feet 

This  song  is  said  to  be  about  a  bear's  paw. 


Song  picture  no  57. 


No.  58  (Catalogue  no.  49) 


WORDS 

Wa'cine'biy&n' I  who  live  in  a  cave 

Kimico'misinan' Our  grandfather 

Onika'sa Arms  he  has 

Omi'gwanun' With  feathers 

Wa'shifie'biyan' I  who  live  in  a  cave 


Song  picture  no.  58. 
The  "feathered  arms ' ' 
are  shown  in  the 
drawing. 


78 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLdliV  [bull.  45 

No.  59  (Catalogue  no.  50) 


WORDS 

Nikanun' My  Mide'  brother 

Na'donamawin' Is  searched 

OdenV In  his  heart  is  found 

Mi'konamawa' That  which  I  seek  to  remove 

MigiBUn' A  white  shell 


Song  picture  no.  59.  The 
ini'gis  is  shown  in  the  heart 
of  the  Mide'. 


No.  60 


(Catalogue  no.  51) 


lz=xi 


m 


m 


W- 


-* — • 


Cingus' Weasel 

Nan'domiyan7 Thou  art  calling  me 


Song  picture  no.  GO.  In 
his  hand  the  man  holds 
a  weasel,  representing  his 
Mide'  bag. 

There  is  a  large  number  of  songs  which  may  be  used  during  the 
initiation  of  a  member  of  the  Mide'wmm.  Each  of  the  old  men 
accustomed  to  lead  the  ceremony  has  his  favorite  songs  and  brings 
with  him  the  birch-bark  rolls  on  which  the  songs  are  written.  Before 
each  ceremony  these  rolls  are  examined  and  the  songs  discussed  by 
the  initiators  but  the  selection  is  usually  left  to  the  leader. 

The  three  following  songs  are  not  parts  of  series  but  are  detached 
songs  belonging  to  the  portion  of  the  ceremony  in  which  the  candidate 
is  "shot"  by  the  initiators. 


JNSMORB] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


79 


No.  61.  Initiation  Song  (Catalogue  no.  69) 

Sung  by  A/gwitu/wigi/cig  ("skipping  a  day") 


Voice  #'  — 96 
Recorded  without  drum 


m 


m^m^^^ 


Gi  -  a- wiii  nin -da- sa      ya    ha  nin      da  gi  -  a-wiunin-da- 


m^m^^^m^^m^^m^m 


& 


sa    ya  ha        nin    da         gi  -  a-wmnin-da-sa    ya  ha 


a       a      a 


-•-   -•-    -•- 


gg£££^ 


-0-      ^ 


ma  -  ni  -  do -wid  nin -da  -  sa     ya    ha         nin    da  gi  -  a  -  win  nin-da  ■ 


m^-^jU^Mr-tr^r^^^ 


sa      ya  ha        nin     da  gi  -  a-wm  niu-da  -  sa     ya  ha         nin    da 

WORDS 

Gi'awin/ Into  thy  body 

Nindasa' I  shoot 

Manidowid' The  spirit 

This  song  is  sung  while  the  initiators  march  around  the  Mide' 
lodge,  the  man  to  be  initiated  being  seated  beside  the  medicine  pole. 

Analysis. — A  particularly  pleasing  melody  is  shown  in  this  song. 
The  principal  tones  are  those  of  the  major  triad,  the  second  and 
fourth  being  used  as  passing  tones.  With  the  exception  of  the  last 
measure  of  each  phrase  the  rhythm  is  a  triple  rhythm  throughout 
the  song. 

The  following  narrative  concerning  the  Mide'  shells  was  given  to 
the  writer  by  Mr.  Charles  Moulton,  a  member  of  the  Otter  Tail  band 
of  Chippewa.  Mr.  Moulton  stated  that  several  years  ago  in  the  fall 
he  shot  two  ducks.  In  one  of  .them  his  wife  found  two  small  white 
shells  of  the  variety  used  in  the  Mkle/,  commonly  known  as  Mide' 
shells.  His  wife  is  a  gran dd an g] iter  of  De'dadj,  the  leading  Mlde'- 
wml-ni  of  the  Otter  Tail  band,  and  from  her  childhood  has  heard  the 
traditions  of  the  Mide/wiwm.  She  knew  that  these  shells  are  rarely 
found  in  ducks  and  that  to  find  two  in  the  same  duck  was  "very  great 
medicine."  Accordingly  she  showed  the  shells  to  De'dadj,  who  said, 
"Put  the  shells  into  a  box,  wrap  the  box  tightly  in  a  cloth,  do  not 
open  it  for  a  year,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  you  will  find  four 


80 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BOLL.  45 


shells  in  the  box  instead  of  two."  She  followed  his  instructions. 
The  box  was  placed  at  the  bottom  of  a  trunk  and  not  disturbed  for 
a  year.  It  was  then  opened  and  was  found  to  contain  two  small 
shells  in  addition  to  the  two  originally  placed  there.  It  was  im- 
possible that  De'dadj  could  have  put  them  into  the  box,  as  he  was 
almost  blind  at  the  time  and  furthermore  did  not  know  where  it  was 
hidden. 

Mr.  Moulton  stated  that  a  member  of  the  Mide'wlwm  would  have 
kept  these  four  shells  very  carefully,  secured  small  particles  of  them 
by  rubbing  them  on  a  piece  of  iron  and  placed  these  fragments  in 
water  as  a  medicinal  drink  for  the  sick. 


No.  62.  Initiation  Song 
Sung  by  A/gwitu/wigi/cig 


(Catalogue  no.  70) 


Voice  J  =  76 


Recorded  without  drum 

±L         fl         £  ^         -#- 


de    -  wa  -  yan        e  ni  -  mi  -  de  -     wa  -  yan 


£n#Hb 


mm±m!tm±^i^mj4±m 


e     ni-ini-de-wa-yau 


ni-mi-de-wa-yan  e     ni-mi-de-wa-yan 


lUlHl 


Ni'mide'wayan' My  MidV  bag 

During  this  song  the  person  to  be  initiated  is  "shot" 
by  the  initiators. 

Analysis.— -The  tonality  of  this  song  is  obscure.     It  is 

transcribed  exactly  as  sung,  the  different  renditions  being 

S0NNoGG2PICiTnUhis    identical,  yet  the  key  is  not  definitely  established,  neither 

hand  the  man    are  modluations  indicated  with  sufficient  clearness  to  be 

mahvMchrTp-    safely  assumed.     The    steadily  descending   progression 

resents  his    nere*foun(i  \s  interesting  and  the  melody  itself  is  unusu- 


Mlde'  bag. 


ally  attractive. 


DENS MORE] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  63.  Initiation  Song 

Sung  by  Main'ans 


Voice  J— 168 
Dkum  J-  176 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  3) 


81 

(Catalogue  no.  254) 


Ba  -  do-gwen    e         gi 


bi -  nan 


=§±fe£ 


bye 


F. 


ba  -  do-gwen    e        gi  -  bi-nan 

n  ! 


P 


ba  -  do-gwen  e 


^    b.i. 


5 


gi  -  bi  -nan      e 

~   I        I 1 


ba  -  do-gwen  e       gi  -  bi  -  nan 


m^m^s^ 


ba  -do-gwen    e 


bi  -  nan 


hln 


de-mu-sa    gun 


m^ 


4z& 


M 


3=tt 


^^ 


^E 


e      gi  -  wi  -  ne     -     wa     ba  -  do-gwen  e        gi  -  bi  -  nan     e        ba  -  do-gwen 


=§y=& 


a? 


?=]= 


3t=lfc 


IHI 


gi  -  bi-nan 


ba  -  do-gwen 


gi  -  bi  -  nan 


Badogwen' It  never  fails 

Gibinan' The  shell 

Demusa/ Goes  toward  them 

Gi/winewa/ And  they  fall 


o 


Song  picture  no. 
63.  This  draw- 
ing represents  a 
mi'gls. 


This  song  is  sung  during  the  "shooting"  of  the  can 
didate  for  initiation.  The  song  is  unusual  in  that  the  first  descent 
of  the  voice  is  the  interval  of  a  fourth.  The  melody  follows  closely 
the  minor  chord,  all  other  tones  being  readily  identified  as  passing 
tones. 


No.  64.  Initiation  Song 


(Catalogue  no.  67) 


Sung  by  Ki'tcimak'wa 

Fair  weather  is  symbolic  of  health  and  happiness.  Thus  the  words 
of  this  song  predict  health  and  happiness  for  the  person  to  be 
initiated. 

Analysis. — An  unusual  number  of  vowel  syllables  are  used  to  fill  out 
the  measures  of  this  song.     Longer  than  most  Mide'  songs,  its  spe- 
cial musical  interest  is  the  manner  in  which  quadruple  measures  are 
introduced  into  a  triple  rhythm. 
12692°— Bull.  45— 1( 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


Voice  J=80 


Recorded  without  drum 
_m_  m.    ^    ». 


r9% 


P=F 


£e£ 


*— (*- 


^ *- 


_^_^_ 


|4  (2 — '— *— Fl 


We-go- uen  i     wi    ne       e     e   wa-ya-  he  -  he-  he-  da-  mo     -    non     ha  ha 
mm  ,  »     9— 


ms^^ 


t=t 


P=P= 


t=t 


^=P= 


:p=p: 


Art      /ia  ha      we-go-  nen  i     roe     ne      e    he    we  -  a  -  wi   -  hi  -  hi  -  da  -  mo 


non    /i 


J Ui 

,'ta      Aa   Aa   we-go-neu  i  we 


e      e  e    wa-ya- 


qc=F= 


=P=P= 


a^ 


/ze-e-da-nio     -     ua       fta    Aa  ha       ha    ha    man-da-  gi  -  cig  wi 


t) 


-an2 f- 


^=F 


^=?c 


t=t 


^=e= 


^=p: 


a=e 


i=t 


he     he 


:iji  -  wa- 
.m #_ 


fte  -  he  -  na  -  go 


dee      /ie    Ae 


Ae       fte 


p=F 


^=?E 


1 


/ie       dji-we-nen  -  i   -  go-deg       he    he     wa  -  ya  -  wi    -  hi-  en  -da-  mo 


m^ 


E3S 


3=t 


t= 


=p=p==e 


^EE 


1 


-*—*—*- 


he 


he       we  -  go-  nen 


©* m— t-B a a rl 


=P=P= 


*— * 


«3tt 


^ 


e      wa-ya -we  -   he  -  ha  -  da  -  mo     -     non     ha    ha 


ha  ne 


Song  picture  no.  i 
The  wavy  line  repre- 
sents the  song 
which,  rising  to  the 
sky,  will  make  it 
bright  and  clear. 
(Compare  drawing 
of  song  no.  56.) 


Wegonne' What  is  this 

Wayawmdamoiion' I  promise  you? 

Mandagi'cig The  skies  shall  be  bright  and  clear 

for  you 
Djiwawe'nagodeg' This  is  what  I  promise  you 

Songs  to  Insure  Success 
During  the  dance  which  follows  an  initiation  cere- 
mony it  is  customary  for  the  members  of  the  Mide'- 
wrwin  to  sing  the  songs  of  their  special  medicines.  It 
is  said  that  a  man  whose  hunting  medicine  is  particu- 
larly strong  may  rise  and  dance  and  sing  his  hunting- 


DEXSMOKK] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


83 


charm  songs  and  that  he  may  be  joined  by  any  other  persons  whose 
special  medicine  pertains  to  the  hunt  and  who  know  the  same  songs. 

The  following  set  of  five  hunting  songs  were  sung  by  Be'cigwi'- 
wizans  ("striped  boy")  and  are  of  this  character.  They  were  sung 
by  their  possessor  before  starting  on  a  hunting  expedition. 

The  first,  second,  and  third  songs  assert  the  ability  of  the  Mlde'- 
wml'ni  to  control  the  wild  creatures  of  the  woods;  the  fourth  and 
fifth  songs  are  concerned  with  the  means  which  are  employed. 


No.  65.  Hunting  Song  (a) 
Sung  by  Be'cigwi'wizans 


(Catalogue  no.  56) 


Voice  J—  152 
Recorded  without  drum 

M.      J-      -g-  JL 


S^3 


E5t 


rEE=y=E 


Me  -  gwti-yak       ka     nin- don   -  dji     -    bi     -     na 
JfL  J_  J.      J.       _,_  m 


ha         na 


nie-gwu-yak  ka  nln-don-dji  -  bi     -     na      gi  -  ga- gi    -    kwa-  wi-ni  -  nan 


ggSi 


E|jp[|g^B^^S 


£^M 


me-gwu-yak  ka  nin-don-dji-bi      -      na  me-gwu-yak  ka  nln-don-dji  -bi 


na  he    na     ya  me-gwu-yak    ka  nln-don-dji  -  bi  -  na         ha     na 

+  J?.       JL      JL  JL  _,_ 


me-gwu-yak       ka    nln-don-dji     -    bi 


na        gi  -  ga  -  gi    - 


m^- 


• • 9 •- 


m 


Pi 


:E=^=f= 


*=t 


kwa    -    wi-ni   -    nan  ._    me-gwu-yak      ka     nin-don    -  dji   -     bi 


4=F 


1 r=t=i= 


me-gwCi-yak     ka    nln-don-dji  -  bi   -   na        he      na 


^ 


Megwuyak' Out  of  the  woods 

Nindon/djibi/na We  will  bring 

Gigagikwa/wininan/ Even  as  we  are  telling  you 

Song   picture  no. 

Analysis. — Attention  is  called  to  the  varied  measure       65-  The  animal  ^ 
lengths  and  rapid  metric  unit  in  this  song.     It  is  also       llThZter.^^ 


84 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


Lbuli,.  45 


interesting  to  note  that  the  F  flat  and  succeeding  F  natural  were 
accurately  given. 

No.  66.  Hunting  Song  (b)  (Catalogue  no.  57) 

Sung  by  Be'cigwi'wizans 
Voice  J—  176 
Recorded  without  drum 


mar^rwr^^mzu  m  rmtrew' 


ra^^ 


^F1^ 


^nsm 


t=t 


Ninba/gaako/kwan  .  My  war  club 

Gi'eigun Resounds  through  the  sky 

Dee'dagwe'wesin'. .  To  summon  the  animals  to  my 
call 

Analysis. — The  words  of  this  song  were  too  indis- 
tinct for  transcription.  This  is  an  instance  in 
t  which  the  entire  song  constitutes  a  rhythmic  unit. 

Each  tone  in  the  first  measure  was  given  with  equal 
song  picture  no.  66.     accent,  the  tempo  throughout  being  unusually  well 
Above  the  singer  are     marked.     The  major  third  is  the  largest  interval 

seen  his  war  club  and 
the  resounding  sky. 


occurring;  in  this  song. 


No.  67.  Hunting  Song  (c) 

Sung  by  Be'cigwi'wizans 

Voice  J  =176 
Recorded  without  drum 


(Catalogue  no.  58) 


1 


m 


r_„L_J_:|=__:| 


ftr—r- 


=P=I 


Um-be  sa      ta  -  di  -  da 


erwe       ta  -  di 


da       we     gin- 


Pf=*=E^ 


^u-r^r^^ 


a    -    ta  -  gi  -  ma  -  ni  -  do  wa      a      hi 

WORDS 

Umbe/ Come 

Sa Behold 

Ata'dida' Let  us  have  a  contest 

Cici'gwe 0  rattlesnake 

Gina/tagimanido/  ..  Most  subtle  of  reptiles 

Cici'gwe O  rattlesnake 


ha      na 


Song  picture  no.  67. 


DENS  MORE] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


85 


This  song  is  addressed  to  the  rattlesnake  as  being  the  most  dreaded 
and  subtle  of  reptiles,  which  always  succeeds  in  whatever  it  under- 
takes. The  idea  of  the  song  is  that  the  Mide'  has  enabled  the  man 
to  compete  successfully  with  even  the  wiliest  of  creatures. 

Analysis. — The  rhythm  of  this  song  is  as  subtle  as  the  subject. 

Attention  is  directed  to  the  melodic  and  rhythmic  effect  in  the  fifth 

and  sixth  measures.     The  minor  third  is  the  largest  interval  occurring 

in  the  song. 

No.  68.  Hunting  Song  (d)         (Catalogue  no.  59) 


Sung  by  Be'cigwi'wizans 


Voice  J  =  192 
Recorded  without  drum 


A-ya 


dja-kuin-ig    e      uio-ki-yan 


a-ya 


dja-kum-ig 


9i*S 


lfe£ 


-f-r* 


,w 


ki-yan 


hi      jan  -  we  -  ci-wa-yan    a 


±fc=t== 


t=t 


1 


f=+ 


=t=±b*=f 


we    -  ci-wa-yau   a 


jan 


we  -  ci  -  wa-yan  a 


Aya'djawakum'Ig From  all  parts  of  the  earth 

Mokiyan' I  make  my  appearance 

Janwe/ciwayan/ Clothed  with  the  skin  of  the 

marten 

The  singer  stated  that  the  words  of  this  song 
refer  to  a  Mide'  bag  made  of  the  skin  of  a  marten, 
which  "has  power  to  drive  together  the  animals 
from  all  parts  of  the  earth."  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  the  manido'  mentioned  in  the  account 
of  the  origin  of  the  Mide'  (p.  23)  carried  living 
otters  in  their  hands.  Song  no.  13  (p.  47)  speaks 
of  a  sound  as  coming  from  the  Mide'  bag,  and  song 
no.  GO  (p.  78)  contains  the  words,  "Weasel,  thou  art  calling  me,"  the 
song  referring  to  the  Mide'  bag  carried  by  a  member  of  the  first 
degree  in  the  Micle'wiwm.  In  song  no.  81  (p.  1051;  a  medicine  bag 
made  of  the  skin  of  an  owl  is  represented  as  speaking.  A  comparison 
of  these  songs  is  of  interest. 

Analysis. — This  is  one  of  the  few  songs  in  which  the  first  progres- 
sion is  an  upward  progression.  Rhythm  constitutes  an  important 
feature  of  these  hunting  songs,  yet  the  rhythm  of  each  is  distinct 
and  peculiar. 


Song  picture  no.  68.  "  All 
parts  of  the  earth  "  are  rep- 
resented by  two  circles, 
between  which  is  seen  the 
form  of  the  marten. 


86  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [BULL.  45 

No.  69.  Hunting  Song  0)  (Catalogue  no.  60) 

Sung  by  Be/cigwi/wizans 

Voice  J  —168 
Recorded  without  drum 


,m  b  f  X 


jgg^gaa^^iiP 


s 


* — *. 


*— 3H- 


E§*3 


A-nun-guii  we      he  na       a     ni    gwe      h 

S> n-i ^ !* — r^ • 1 !* — •- 


a  -  nun-gun 


M=l f^i^EEEEE 


EK 


we      he 


na        a     ni 


a-nun-gun  we       he 


a    ni   gwe   he 


Song  picture  no.  69.  The 
correspondence  between 
the  man  and  the  star  is 
indicated  by  a  straight 
line. 


a-nun-gun.        we     he  na      a    ni  gwe      he 


Amu/guii Like  a  star 

Nindina/bamig I  shine 

Awesin7 The  animal,  gazing,  is  fascinated 

by  my  light 

The  writer  was  informed  that  the  use  of  a  light 
in  hunting  at  night  was  known  by  the  Indians 


before  the  coming  of  the  white  man. 

Analysis. — Tins  song  shows  a  distinct  rhythmic  unit  of  four 
measures.  This  unit  occurs  three  times  at  the  opening  of  the  song, 
is  followed  by  five  measures  in  a  different  rhythm,  after  which  the 
rhythmic  unit  is  used  in  closing  the  song.  Such  regularity  of  musical 
form  is  seldom  found  in  these  songs."  It  is  also  unusual  for  rests  to 
occur,  even  the  repetitions  usually  being  given  with  no  appreciable 
pause. 

There  appears  to  be  no  limit  to  the  number  of  times  a  song  is  sung 
and  the  continued  repetition  has  a  rhythmic  swing  of  its  own.  At  a 
social  dance  the  drum  gives  a  signal  indicating  that  the  song  will  be 
sung  only  once  more.  This  is  understood  by  the  dancers,  but  is 
scarcely  noticed  by  an  outsider.  The  time  for  this  signal  is  deter- 
mined by  the  man  at  the  drum,  who  started  the  song. 


« Songs  recently  secured  show  greater  regularity. 


DENS  MORE] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


87 


No.  70.  Song  for  Securing  a  Good  Supply  of    (Catalogue  no.  64) 
Maple  Sugar 

Sung  by  Ki'toimak/wa: 


Voice  J  =  72 
Recorded  without  drum 


^=±2: 


Wi-dji-ga  -  wi-ni 

+ 


na  -  ha    hln-di-yan 
0-0—0—0- 


wl-dji- 


gi-gi-gog   wi-ni 


wi-dji-ga-  wi-ni- 


mg^^n^hm 


i=i=& 


a 


na  -  ha  hin-di-yan 


e  wi-dji-ga- wi-ni     -     na-ha  hin-di-yan-e 


Widjiga'wiwina'ha (Obsolete) 

Hin'diyane' (Obsolete) 

Mitigon' From  the  trees 

Gion/gigog/  The  sap  is  freely  flowing 

The  making  of  maple  sugar  constituted  a  pleasant 
industry  among  the  Chippewa.  From  their  scattered 
abodes  they  assembled  at  the  sugar  camp  in  the  spring.  SoNG  picture  no. 
The  events  of  the  winter  were  fully  discussed,  and  gen-  tree  the  sap  is 
eral  sociability  marked  the  gathering.     Maple  sugar  is      seen  flowing  into 

,  .,      ,       J  ,   .  fo  i   •  •  ,,         x-  a   bucket.     The 

a  favorite  luxury  and  is  prepared  in  various  attractive      roots  of  the  tree 
forms.     An  abundant  supply  is  greatly  desired,  and      are    shown    iD 

.  I  *  M  the  drawing. 

this  song  is  supposed  to  secure  it. 

The  words  furnish  an  example  of  the  affirmation  which  strongly 
characterizes  the  Mide'  songs.     There  is  no  request;  the  song  simply 


88  BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  Ibull.  45 

asserts  that  the  sap  is  flowing  freely,  thus  presenting  to  the  mind  a 
vivid  picture  of  the  conditions  which  would  produce  the  desired 
supply  of  maple  sugar. 

Analysis. — This  song  shows  a  characteristic  tendency  to  lower 
slightly  the  pitch  on  the  second  of  two  similar  tones.  Throughout  the 
song  a  double  measure  is  followed  by  a  triple  measure.  Each  rhythm 
was  given  distinctly  and  for  that  reason  it  was  not  deemed  advisable 
to  combine  two  measures  in  one  5-4  measure.  The  principal  words 
are  mispronounced,  as  frecmently  occurs  in  the  Chippewa  songs. 

Love-charm  Songs 

Sung  by  Na/waji/bigo/kwe 

The  love  charm  is  a  very  popular  form  of  magic  among  the  Chip- 
pewa. Of  the  following  set  of  four  love-charm  songs  no.  72  was  first 
sung  for  the  writer  by  a  woman  on  the  Red  Lake  reservation,  the 
circumstances  being  as  follows:  The  writer  was  engaged  in  the  col- 
lection of  folk-tales  and  persuaded  this  woman  to  tell  a  story.  She 
consented  with  reluctance  as  it  was  the  summer  season  and  she  said 
that  snakes  would  certainly  bite  her  at  night  if  she  told  stories  in  the 
summer.  After  writing  down  a  story  the  writer  asked  her  to  tell 
something  about  the  Mlde'wlwm  and  to  sing  one  of  its  songs.  This 
request  was  received  with  still  greater  reluctance.  The  woman 
finally  consented  to  sing  one  song  in  some  secluded  place  where  she 
was  sure  no  one  could  hear  her.  When  asked  what  the  song  would 
be  she  replied  that  it  was  a  love-charm  song.  She  was  a  woman 
about  sixty  years  of  age  and  was  the  most  dirty  and  unattractive 
woman  with  whom  the  writer  has  come  in  contact.  In  a  thin,  nasal 
tone  she  sang  the  song,  which  was  noted  down  by  ear,  no  phonograph 
being  available.  With  coy  shyness  she  said  the  song  meant  that  she 
was  as  beautiful  as  the  roses.  She  also  drew  a  crude  picture  of  the 
song.  Later  this  picture  was  shown  to  Na'waji'bigo'kwe  at  White 
Earth.  She  recognized  the  picture  at  once  and  sang  the  song  into 
the  phonograph.  When  the  transcription  of  this  record  was  com- 
pared with  the  memorandum  made  at  Red  Lake  the  identity  of  the 
song  was  readily  discerned.  The  singer  at  Red  Lake  promised  to 
come  back  and  sing  other  songs  the  next  day,  but  some  friends  who 
knew  that  she  had  sung  a  Mme'  song  threatened  her  with  calamit}^ 
and  she  did  not  return.  The  singer  at  White  Earth  said  that  this 
is  the  first  of  a  set  of  four  songs.  All  were  recorded  by  Na'waji'- 
bigo'kwe, but  the  first  is  the  most  interesting  of  the  set;  only  the 
words  of  the  others  therefore  are  given. 

Analysis. — One  measure  constitutes  the  rhythmic  unit  in  this 
song,  being  repeated  with  absolute  regularity.     Attention  is  directed 


DBNSMOBE] 


CHIPPEWA   MUSIC 


to  the  range  of  voice.  The  singer  was  a  woman,  but  her  voice  was 
in  the  tenor  register.  This  was  found  to  be  the  case  with  the  voices 
of  other  women  who  sang  the  Mlde'  songs,  being  due,  perhaps,  to 
the  fact  that  they  were  accustomed  to  singing  with  the  men  and 
adopted  a  unison  tone. 


No.  71  (a) 


(Catalogue  no.  73) 


Voice  ^  =  88 
Recorded  without  drum 


rv,.  ,,,  r  -4=- 

4= 

-f- 

*  r 

-*-       -•- 

— i 

-fr    P    b»     , 

^t   — - 

— '       i — 

—           ' — 

A   -   ni 
U^-f_J- 

-   na 

-     ji 

-•- 
%    - 

-   a    -    ne 

f — M 

a    -    ni 

-  na 
-*-^ — 

ji    -  a    -    ne 

zj-f   1 — 1 

a    -    ni    - 

na 

ji  - 

a    -    ne 

a    -    ni  - 

na 

ji    -  a    -    ne 

-C4— h • • 

' 

*        *         m 

^=£^-r 

F    = 

-f— f 

=t       t (: 

a    -    ni   - 

na 

ji  - 

a    -    ne 

a    -    ni    - 

na     - 

|- 

ji   -    a    -   ne 

^— I 1— 

-t 

—           I — 

a    -    ni    - 

-•-       -»- 

-^i, — 1 r 

na 

ji  - 

-•- 

ft 

a    -    ne 

-P •— i 

o    -    gi    - 
— * -*— 

ni 

ba  -  un        e 

s   i — r — 

^^' — L- 

-t 1— 

— 1 

a   -    ji  - 

f        * 

na 

go  - 

o    -  yan 

a    -   ni  - 

na 

ji    -  a   -    ne 

C\m    h         i 

r 

J 

9              m 

T  •  i  "        ■           ' 

i 

B 

r 

D  •      r        ■ 

-^-b      b—" 

— U       1- 



£     -4-        h 

a    -    ni    - 

na 

ji 

a    -   ne 

a    -    ni 

-   na 

ji   -   a    -  ne 

T'i  "if 

u 

rc        i           ill 

-^-b-           U           r- 

4 — 

P 

1 i- 

-  1        \- 

4- — 

-B-4- — 1 — l-i 

ni   -    na      -     ji 


WORDS 

A/ninajun/ What  are  you  saying  to  me? 

Ogini'baguiV I  am  arrayed  like  the  roses 

Ajina'gooyan' And  beautiful  as  they 


Song  picture  no. 
The  heart  of  the  fig- 
ure is  shown.  (For 
drawing  of  roses, 
compare  song  no. 99.) 


90 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  4f. 

NO.  72   (b)  (Catalogue  no.  74) 


Song  picture  no.  72. 
The  lines  diverging 
from  the  figure  of  the 
man  were  said  to 
represent  "feeling." 
(Compare  drawing  of 
song  no.  103.) 


Ninda'agagia 

Feiri'ni 

Namundj'. . . 
En'dogwen'. 
Wi'agudjiug' 


Niwawin/gawia/ I  can  charm  the  man 

Enl'niwa7 He  is  completely  fascinated 

by  me 


No.  73   (c) 


WORDS 

[Free  translation] 
can  make  that  man  bashful.     I 
wonder  what  can  be  the  matter 
that  he  is  so  bashful 


(Catalogue  no.  75) 


Soxc   PICTURE  NO.  73. 


NO.  74    (d) 


(Catalogue  no.  76) 


WORDS 

Mi'sawe'k  unrig' In  the  center  of  the  earth 

A/yagwen/ Wherever  he  may  be 

Ana'makifr' Or  under  the  earth 


3NG  PICTURE  NO.  74. 


DENS MORE] 


CTITPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  75.  Love-charm  Song 


91 

(Catalogue  no.  52) 


Sung  by  Manido'gictgo'kwe  ("spirit  day  woman") 
Voice  J  —  72 
Recorded  without  drum 


The  singer  of  this  and  the  following  song  is  a 
woman  whose  personality  is  unique  and  interest- 
ing.0 

Analysis. — It  is  impossible  to  indicate  by  any 
notation  the  peculiar  nuances  of  this  singer.  A 
slight  prolonging  of  certain  tones  gives  the  songs 
a  fascinating  effect,  heightened  by  a  slight  glis- 
sando.  The  songs  are  also  sung  with  the  nasal 
quality  affected  by  the  Chippewa  when  singing 
love  songs. 

Attention  is  directed  to  the  fact  that  this,  like  many  other  Chippewa 
love  songs,  has  a  slow  metric  unit. 


Song  picture  no.  75.  The 
power  of  the  love  charm  is 
shown  by  the  manner  in 
which  the  woman  attracts 
the  man,  who  appears 
rather  reluctant. 


<*  A  description  of  this  singer  is  given  in  connection  with  song  no.  133.    See  also  pi.  11. 


92 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [boll.  45 

No.  76.  Love-charm  Song  (Catalogue  no.  53) 

Sung  by  Manidc/gicigo'kwe 


Voice  J=84 
Recorded  without  drum 


fe 


S 


ip=pi 


m 


*— * 


lit 


fc&=i= 


Songs  Connected  with  the  Cure  of  the  Sick 

The  treatment  of  the  sick  is  conducted  by  the  older  members  of 
the  Mkle'wlwin,  special  songs  being  sung  in  connection  with  the 
use  of  medicinal  herbs.  This  treatment  is  frequently  given  in  con- 
junction with  an  initiation  ceremony,  the  person  being  initiated  in 
order  to  cure  him  of  his  bodily  illness.  Reference  is  made  to  song 
no.  47  (p.  73),  the  words  of  which  are  more  characteristic  of  the 
Mide'  than  the  words  of  the  songs  which  follow  under  this  heading 
and  which  are  connected  with  personal  incidents.  In  song  no.  47 
the  power  of  the  Mide'  to  cure  the  sick  is  affirmed  and  emphasized, 
it  being  further  stated  that  the  white  shell  is  the  means  used  to  that 
end.  This  element  of  affirmation  is  very  strong  in  the  MMe/  and  to 
it  may  largely  be  attributed  the  power  of  the  MMe/  over  the  minds 
of  the  Chippewa. 

Mi'jakiya'clg  ("clearing  sky"),  an  aged  woman  who  is  a  member 
of  the  Mide' wl  win,  sang  the  two  following  songs  associated  with 
her  personal  experience." 

We'nabo'jo  and  his  grandmother  are  the  principal  characters  in 
Chippewa  folklore.  We'nabo'jo  is  also  connected  with  the  Mide', 
though  the  connection  is  not  clearly  defined. 

a  Mi'jakiya'clg  stated  that  she  was  very  ill  when  she  was  a  young  woman.  Her  parents  prepared  a 
feast  and  sent  for  a  Mlde'wlnl'nl.  After  partaking  of  the  feast  the  Mlde'wlnl'nl  "spoke  to  the  manido'," 
saying  that  she  wished  to  have  her  life  prolonged  by  means  of  the  Mide'.  He  then  smoked  the  tobacco 
which  her  father  had  provided.  A  few  days  later  a  larger  feast  was  held  and  many  members  of  the  Mlde'- 
wlwln  were  invited.  After  all  had  smoked,  the  first  Mlde'wlnl'nl  told  them  her  desire;  then  he  sang  these 
two  songs,  the  people  dancing  as  he  sang.  Mi'jakiya'clg  stated  further  that  her  health  was  entirely' 
restored. 


densmoeb] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  77.  Healing  Song 

Sung  by  Ml/JAKIYA/C1G 


93 


Voice  J  =104 
Recorded  without  drum 


-* 0 + 

We  -  on  -  dl  -  kwe  -  bi  -  wug 


fe^ 


e      We  -  na  -  bo  -    jo 


ii 


'-$& 


~^t 


S 


kuo  -  mis 


on   -  dl 


M* 


0 


5=5 


kwe 


bi  -  wug 


V-      -*      ^      -r        +-       V      V        V 

e         we  -  on    -   dl  -    kwe   -   bi  -  wug        e 


We/ondikwe/biwl!g/ They  arc  in  close  consultation 

with  their  heads  together 

We'nabo'jo We'nabo'jo 

Okwomisiim' And  his  grandmother 

Analysis. — Two  strongly  ascending  progressions  at 
the  first  of  this  song  mark  it  as  different  from  the  ma- 
jority of  Mlde'  songs.  The  dotted  quarter  at  the  begin-  SoNG  PICTURE  NO< 
ning  of  each  measure  forms  the  foundation  of  a  simple  ".  we'nabo'jo 
rhythmic  unit  which  is  repeated  with  little  change      mother areshown 

throughout  the  SOng.  In  this  drawing. 


No.  78.  Healing  Song 

Sung  by  Mi'jakiya'cig 


(Catalogue  no.  79) 


Voice  J  —  100 
Recorded  without  drum 


gza r_i 4      0   [H-^ — « — .^— ^ — ^ — ^-hs* • — • — •-J 

na-ni-do-  wi  -  na     -     wa     ni-kan-ug     i     hi      e  ni-ma-ni  - 


do  -  wi  -  na     -     wa     ni  -kan  -tig    i     hi     e 


do  -  wi  -ta 


gg5^ 


S 


ni  -  kan  -  us:     i       hi 


ni  -  ma  -  ni  -  do       ni  -  kan  -  ug 


94 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


Nimanido'winawa' I  see  a  spirit  likeness 

Nikan' In  mY  Mide'  brother 

Nimanido'witawa' He  speaks  with  spirit  power 

Nikan' My  Mlde/  brother 

Analysis. — The  rhythmic  unit  of  this  song  occurs  four  times  and 
is  readily  discerned.  Attention  is  directed  to  the  range  and  tenor 
register  of  this  song,  which  was  sung  by  an  old  woman.  The  voice 
was  harsh  in  quality,  but  fairly  accurate  in  intonation. 


No.  79.  Healing  Song 
Sung  by  O'deni'gun 
Voice  J-  116 
Drum  J=  116 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


(Catalogue  no.  71) 


m 


^— p- 


* — •_#_^_-B_i 


P=F=F 


«: 


=gsia=js^fi 


A   -  di-  zo  -  ka-  nug  a  -   di  -  zo  -  ka-  nug    o  he      o     he 


gt^^ 


^-^ ,— 

nin   -    do  -  ta  -  wi-o  -  ge- dji-ga  -  gi  -   gi-do-yan 
0 ?-?-»- 


-0-.  -0-0- 


• P-P-P-^-0- 


a^^si 


^i|_p^^= 


3  f 


— p—p—p- 


HHE£eeS3=?3^ 


r*  r  r  n-  w^^rffrrnw^^ 


BUREAU   OF  AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


BULLETIN  45     PLATE  9 


GE'MIWUNAC 


DBNSMOEE]  CHIPPEWA     MUSIC  95 

WORDS 

A'dizoka'nug In  a  dream 

Ninan'dotagog' \  ,     ... 

tn-       •>  -j          /  yi  was  instructed  to  do  this 

Dpgagi'gidoyan' J 

Narrative. — The  singer  gave  the  following  history  of  this  song: 

Many  years  ago  there  lived  at  Gull  Lake  a  man  named  Niogi'cig  ("four  days"). 
This  man  had  lain  for  a  long  time  upon  a  bed  of  suffering  and  there  seemed  no  help 
for  him.  At  last  he  decided  to  send  tobacco  to  the  Mide'  men  and  see  if  they  could 
help  him.  They  made  him  a  drum  and  he  played  on  it  and  sang  this  song,  which 
he  composed  himself.  The  words  mean,  "It  was  told  me  in  my  dream  that  I  should 
do  this  and  I  would  recover." 

Analysis. — The  rhythm  of  this  song  is  peculiarly  energizing,  and 
when  once  established  would  undoubtedly  have  a  beneficial  physical 
effect.  The  surprising  feature  of  this  case,  however,  is  that  the  song 
is  said  to  have  been  composed  and  the  rhythm  created  by  the  sick 
man  himself. 

A  repetition  of  this  song  was  secured  from  the  same  singer  after  a 
lapse  of  several  months.  The  second  rendition  was  identical  with 
the  first,  beginning  on  the  same  tone  and  showing  faulty  intonation 
on  the  same  tones. 

No.  80.  Healing  Song  (Catalogue  no.  14) 

Sung  by  Ge/miwunac/« 

From  the  musical  and  the  dramatic  standpoint  this  is  one  of  the 
finest  songs  in  the  entire  collection.  It  is  a  song  which  would  be 
sung  when  a  member  of  the  Mlde'wiwln  was  dying — when  death  was 
expected  at  any  moment.  The  music  in  the  lodge  at  the  time  of 
Flat  Mouth's  death  was  similar  to  that  here  given.  It  represents  a 
type  of  song  which  members  of  the  Mide'wiwin  are  especially 
reluctant  to  sing. 

Analysis. — A  peculiar  quality  of  sadness  and  pleading  is  found  in 
this  song,  a  quality  heightened  by  the  upward  progression  at  the 
opening  of  the  song  and  the  frequent  use  of  the  flatted  second.  This 
accidental  was  always  given  accurately.  Attention  is  directed  to  the 
descent  of  a  perfect  fifth,  followed  by  the  descent  of  a  perfect  fourth, 
at  the  close  of  the  song. 

a  An  aged  man,  one  of  the  most  eminent  Mlde'wfnl'nl  in  northern  Minnesota.  (PI.  9.)  His  name  was 
known  on  all  the  reservations  and  he  was  held  in  the  same  high  esteem  everywhere.  He  was  in  charge 
of  the  Mlde'  ceremonies  which  were  held  during  the  last  hours  of  Nigan'ibines'  (see  p.  51).  The  writer 
had  no  conversation  with  him  at  that  time.  Returning  to  Leech  Lake  several  months  later  she  met 
Ge'miwonac'  again  and  asked  him  to  sing.  It  was  probably  owing  to  a  remembrance  of  incidents  con- 
nected with  Flat  Mouth's  death  that  he  was  willing  to  sing  this  song.  He  stated  that  it  was  similar  to 
those  sung  during  the  last  hours  of  Flat  Mouth,  but  that  he  was  then  so  overcome  that  he  could  not 
recall  exactly  what  songs  were  used. 


96 


RCREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull. 45 


Voice  J —  56 
Recorded  without  drum 

-0-      -•-•      -•-    -f-      -19- 


Ki  -  ma  -  ni-do-we 


hi    na     loa       ki 


ma  -  ni-do-we 


E^Sii^^ 


^eH^ee! 


hi  nawa    ki    -    ma -ni-do-we  hi  nawa  ki    -     ma -ni-do-we 


/u         na      ?«a        ki 


ni  -  do  -  we  At     na      wa 


E^&^ifiF^mzZTTTtt^m 


ma -ni-do-we  hi  na  wa     ki     -     ma -ni-do-we 


hi  na  wa     ki- 


ma-ni-do  -  we 


Tii     nawa  ki    -    ma-ni-do  -  we        /ii    na  wa  Ai 


Kimanido'wihe' You  are  a  spirit 

Kimanido'wim I  am  making  you  a  spirit 

Enda'nabiyan' In  the  place  where  I  sit 

Kimanido'wim' I  am  making  you  a  spirit 


Songs  Connected  with  Rare  Medicines 

Sung  by  0/deni/gun 

These  are  examples  of  the  songs  which  may  be  sung  at  the  dance 
following  an  initiation  and  also  in  the  lodges  during  the  evenings 
which  precede  the  ceremony.  They  are  songs  which  can  be  sung  only 
by  those  who  purchase  the  right  to  sing  them.  O'deni'gun,  who 
sang  all  the  songs  in  this  group,  is  said  to  be  "one  of  the  most 
powerful  medicine-men  on  the  White  Earth  reservation."  (See  fig.  7, 
p.  100.) 

The  word  "medicine"  as  here  used  refers  to  any  substance  by 
means  of  which  results  are  supposed  to  be  mysteriously  attained. 
The  narratives  concerning  these  songs  were  given  by  the  singer  and 
are  transcribed  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  words  of  the  interpreter. 


DENSMOEE]  CHIPPEWA     Ml 'SIC  97 

No.  SI.  Song  OF  the  Flying   Feather       (Catalogue no.  191) 


Voice  J—  100 
Drum  J  -108 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 

I n-r-! ^—  f — ri  t->    I  ?—     f       I— 

F?— — F — U-^= 


^ii^i^ii 


4 


Ya     ha    ya  ha        mon    o  -  do-no-dji  -  i  -  gon    ya      ha     ya    ha 


^^SSSE^ 


EF=tH:B 


?«on  a -do-no-dji  -i-gon        ya    Aa    ya  ha        mon  o-  do-  no-dji  -i  -gon 


i     ?ia    fta    we    a  /ii  a     en     -    di-mu-sa  -o  -  no  -dji-gan 


— • | ri-r— • • • • • • i — n~o-* 


fc|±: 


?/a      Aa     ya    Aa  mon  o  -  do-no-dji  -  i  -  gon 


ha    ya    ha 


3^&=r=F=£ 


±m£ 


t=m=*=p 


^E^m=i=t~£=t~m=i 


%=, 


mon    o  -  do  -  no-dji  -  i  -  gon  i     na    ha   we     a  hi         a 


HARMONIC    ANALYSIS 


5  measures 


2  measures 


5  measures 


ass 


n 


Migw  un The  feather 

O'dono'djiigon' Is  coming  toward 

Endimo'nondjiigan' The  body  of  the  Mide'wini'ni 


Narrative. — In  a  wigwam  lived  a  man  and  his  wife,  but 
after  a  time  the  woman  ran  away.  Then  the  man  went  to  an 
old  Mide'wini'ni  and  said  to  him,  "My  wife  has  run  away;  I 
wish  that  you  would  take  pity  on  me  and  bring  her  back 
again . ' ' 

The  old  man  replied,  "Your  wife  will  come  back  to-night." 
Then  he  added,  "I  am  sure  of  this,  because  the  sound  of  my 
drumming  is  heard  all  over  the  world  and  when  she  hears  it 
she  can  not  help  coming  back."     So  he  began  to  drum  and  to  sing  this  song,  and  the 
man's  wife  came  back  to  him.     Then  the  old  man  gave  him  a  charm  so  that  his 
wife  would  never  run  away  again. 
12692°— Bull.  45—10—7 


Song  picture  no.  81.  In 
this  drawing  the  persons 
mentioned  in  the  song 
are  represented  twice. 
The  man  and  his  wife 
are  shown  in  the  wig- 
wam; the  man  is  shown 
also  beside  the  wigwam, 
while  his  wife  is  at  a 
distance.  (Compare 
drawing  of  song  no.  1.) 


98 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[lH'LL.  45 


Explanation  of  the  flying  feather  and  the  flying  man.— All  the  old  Indians  know  about 
the  flying  man.  He  was  a  very  powerful  Mide'"  who  could  cause  a  feather  to 
come  to  him  out  of  the  air.  This  feather  would  come  toward  him  and  enter  into  his 
body.  Then  the  man  could  rise  up  and  fly  like  a  bird.  The  Chippewa  depended 
upon  him  in  the  wars  with  the  Sioux,  for  he  could  fly  through  the  air  and  spy  out  the 
enemy.  Once  the  Chippewa  suspected  that  the  Sioux  were  near  and  they  sent  this 
flying  man  to  look  over  the  country.  As  the  Sioux  were  sitting  in  their  camp  they 
saw  the  flying  man  coming  toward  them  in  the  air,  and  the  leader  of  the  Sioux  said  to 
his  men,  "Fill  up  that  pipe  as  fast  as  you  can;"  so  they  filled  the  pipe  and  lighted  it. 
They  held  the  stem  of  the  pipe  up  toward  the  flying  man.  They  pointed  it  at  him  and 
he  could  not  see  the  crowd  of  Sioux.  He  did  not  see  them  at  all.  So  he  returned  to 
his  friends  and  said  that  he  did  not  see  the  Sioux  anywhere.  Then  the  Chippewa 
marched  across  an  open  field.  The  Sioux  were  watching,  but  they  let  them  pass. 
Then  the  Sioux  shot  and  killed  them  all,  even  the  flying  man. 

Analysis. — This  song  is  harmonic  in  character,  beginning  on  the 
octave,  descending  a  minor  third,  and  then  following  the  tones  of  the 
tonic  triad.  The  song  contains  a  short  rhythmic  unit  which  occurs 
live  times,  giving  the  song  its  forceful,  energetic  character.  The 
rhythm  is  exceptionally  strong  and  clearly  marked  throughout  the 
song. 

No.  82.  Song  of  the  Man  Who  Succeeded       (Catalogue  no.  192) 

Voice  J  =  100 
Drum  J=  108 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


r7— rix-U-^-P— P— P — E  '  P  |  P P s> — r.-Ti-0—0—»—0 rr?r*— • — *-te — : 1 


mm^^^^^m^^mm 


p—p—t*- 


jtrPz 


BE? 


II 


Nin'sa I  myself 

Ningagwe'djisea' Will  test  my  power 

Narrative. — There  was  once  a  man  who  had  never  tested  the 
power  of  his  medicine  in  the  hunt.  It  was  a  time  of  starvation 
in  the  camp.  The  man  himself  was  starving.  A  very  old  Mide' 
had  been  training  him  for  a  long  time,  but  the  old  man  lived 
far  away.  The  man  found  himself  thrown  on  his  own  resources. 
He  resolved  to  do  his  best,  so  he  composed  this  song  and  went  forth  to  hunt.  The 
venture  was  a  desperate  one,  but  he  succeeded,  and  killed  a  bear.  Afterward  this 
was  his  medicine-son,^. 

a  In  conversational  Chippewa  the  term  Mide'  is  frequently  used  instead  c"  Mide'wini'ni,  referring  to 
a  male  member  of  the  Mlde'wiwin. 


Song  picture  no.  82. 


DENSMOKE] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


99 


Analysis. — The  transcription  is  from  the  second  of  the  four  rendi- 
tions on  the  phonograph  record.  In  the  third  and  fourth  renditions 
the  words  are  slightly  changed,  thus  affecting  the  note-values,  the 
melodic  trend  remaining  the  same.  Even  in  this  rendition  the  words 
are  too  broken  by  interpolated  syllables  to  be  transcribed. 

The  intonation  of  the  first  note  of  the  song  is  always  clear.  The 
accidental  is  also  clear,  but  the  intonation  is  wavering  in  most  of  the 
song.  The  accidental  is  the  lowered  sixth,  which  occurs  frequently 
in  the  Chippewa  songs  under  consideration.  There  is  no  repetition 
of  a  rhythmic  unit  in  this  song,  although  the  various  parts  bear  a 
very  close  resemblance  to  one  another. 

No.  83.  Song  of  a  Scalp  Dance      (Catalogue  no.  193) 


Voice  J  =104 
Drum  J=  138 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  lj 


=3^E___EEE— E 


w^m^m^m^m^ 


9*4 


a  J  J  J.  J 


^m 


— f± 


sehh 


WORDS 

Ninga/onde/nimigo/ Some  will  be  envious 

Gi'witagi'cig Who  are  in  the  sky 

Nina'niminan' I  am  dancing  around 

Ini'niwi'stigwan' A  man's  scalp 

Narrative. — This  song  carries  us  far  into  the  past  with  its  war 
parties  and  wild  rejoicings  of  victory.  It  was  sung  on  the  return 
of  the  Chippewa  from  the  Sioux  country,  with  scalps.  After 
the  usual  scalp  dances  there  was  held  a  special  dance  called  a 
"  round  dance,"  because  it  took  place  around  a  grave.  If  pos- 
sible, this  was  the  grave  of  a  person  killed  by  the  Sioux,  often 
the  grave  of  the  person  whose  death  had  been  avenged  by  the 
war.  At  the  close  of  this  "  round  dance  "  the  poles  bearing  the 
scalps  were  stuck  into  the  ground  at  the  head  of  the  grave,  to 
poles  should  decay  and  fall.  The  drawing  of  the  song  shows 
during  the  dance,  but  only  one  placed  at  the  head  of  the  grave, 
scalp  of  the  person  who  killed  the  buried  Chippewa. 


Song  picture  no.  83. 
The  drawing  shows 
the  dancing  circle, 
the  men  carrying 
scalps  upon  poles,  the 
grave  of  the  Chip- 
pewa, and  the  pole  at 
thehead  of  thegrave. 

stay  there  until  the 

three  scalps  upheld 

This  may  be  the 


100 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


(BULL.   K 


Analysis. — Beginning  on  the  sixth  and  ending  on  the  third,  this 
melody  is  somewhat  unusual.  The  voice  accent  and  consequent 
measure  lengths  are  unmistakable,  the  only  irregularity  being  in  the 
first  two  measures  after  the  rest,  these  measures  being  a  trifle  shorter 
than  the  metronome  time.  The  drum  is  exceedingly  rapid  and  the 
melody  in  very  moderate  tempo,  a  combination  often  found  in  songs 
of  mental  excitement. 


Fig.  7.    Birch-bark  rolls  containing  mnemonics  of  the  songs  connected  with  rare  medicines,  and  used  by 
O'dPni'gun  when  singing  these  songs. 

No.  84.  Song  of  Good  Medicine    (Catalogue  no.  194) 

Narrative. — There  were  once  two  men,  the  elder  of  whom 
was  very  disagreeable  toward  everyone,  and  would  not  believe 
anything  that  was  told  him.  The  younger  man  was  hisconstant 
companion,  but  was  entirely  different  from  him  in  every  respect . 
One  day  the  younger  man  secured  a  thread  from  the  clothing 
of  the  elder  and  took  it  to  an  old  Mide',  asking  him  to  change 
the  disposition  of  the  elder  man  by  means  of  medicine.  The 
old  Mide'  took  a  leather,  cut  the  quill,  and  put  the  threads 
inside  the  quill  with  a  little  medicine.  Then  he  fastened 
the  quill  together  in  such  a  way  that  the  cut  was  not  visible. 
The  old  Mide'  also  gave  the  younger  man  a  feather  which 
looked  exactly  like  the  one  with  medicine  in  it.  On  his  return 
the  younger  man  gave  his  friend  the  feather  containing  the 


Song  picture  no.  S4.  The 
feathers  are  seen  near 
the  Mlde'wlnl'nl. 


DBNSMOBE] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


101 


medicine  and  his  friend  placed  the  feather  in  his  hair,  supposing  it  to  be  an  orna- 
ment. Both  men  wore  the  feathers  in  their  hair.  After  a  time  the  disposition  of 
the  elder  man  began  to  change.  He  grew  kind  and  amiable  toward  everyone  until  at 
last  he  was  entirely  cured  of  all  his  disagreeable  qualities.  This  was  the  work  of  the 
good  medicine  and  the  singing  of  the  old  Mide'. 


Voice  J  =  92 
Drum  J  =116 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


1  ^.    , -^ — 9—0 •— •-#-r»-i-P— P 

p= 

• — •- 

f^f-f* 

— • — • — = — — 
1    |    ft .  m 

-r-r 

fa  r    f 

c=£f-f-E?=l 

0  f  r  r- 

4— 

-£=*- 

-k-i — L 

•> 

»  p      •  ■ 

— y-^   ,.  H 

=^-4|   LJ=t- 

r  u-  +- 

P-  f 

-b^i 

-J — H- 

=H^=H 

[Chippewa  words  not  transcribed] 


[Free  translation] 
I    control    him    by    means    of    the 
feather  so  that  he  will  lead  a  good 
life 


Analysis. — It  was  extremely  difficult  to  find  the  metric  unit  of  this 
song.  It  was  finally  found  in  three  consecutive  tones  which  bore  an 
evident  metric  relation  to  one  another.  It  was  then  discovered  that  the 
same  metric  unit  underlay  the  remainder  of  the  song,  and  working 
from  these  three  tones  it  was  possible  to  divide  the  song  into  note- 
values;  the  notes  were  then  grouped  into  measures  according  to  the 
accents.  Having  transcribed  the  song  according  to  this  process',  the 
rhythm,  which  seemed  hopelessly  obscure,  was  seen  to  be  quite  clear. 
By  tapping  the  rhythm  of  this  song  with  a  pencil  one  may  gain  an 
idea  of  its  peculiarity,  and  of  the  unmistakable  manner  in  which  the 
entire  song  constitutes  itself  a  rhythmic  unit.  The  song  was  recorded 
several  times,  the  repetitions  being  identical  in  rhythm. 

The  tone  marked  •)  was  given  in  every  instance  less  than  its 
proper  time. 

This  song  offers  a  distinct  problem  in  tonality.  The  tones  are 
those  of  the  fourth  five-toned  scale  on  G  flat,  but  the  first  part  of  the 
song  affiliates  only  with  the  chords  of  the  key  of  D  flat  and  the  last 
part  only  with  the  chords  of  the  key  of  G  flat.  Neither  key  is  well 
established  by  the  melody.  In ■  this,  as  in  similar  instances,  the 
signature  at  the  beginning  of  the  staff  should  be  understood  as 
affecting  the  tones  on  the  lines  or  spaces  indicated,  but  not  as  imply- 
ing that  the  corresponding  key  is  fully  established  by  the  melody.  ■ 


102 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  85.    SONG   OF   THE   CRAB  MEDICINE-BAG  (Catalogue  no.  195) 

Voice  J=  104 
Drum  J-  116 
(  Druui-rhythin  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


ggE^^^^-fejBggig^ 


A  -  ca     wi       he      he   a     ne    a-ca 


he    he    a      ne       hi     hi 


gs^g^giES»^g|£ 


hi    hi    hi     a-ca 


he  he    a    he  a-ca  we  a    ni    ni  hi  hi    hi 


nin-da-we-dja  ha  ni     hi    hi    ya  ha  ni     hi    ni    hi  hi    hi      hi     hi     wa-ca 


WORDS 

Aea'gecen' Like  a  crab 

Ninda'badjia' I  am  using  it 

Narrative.— Two  women  are  mentioned  in  this  song.  Their 
grandfather  gave  them  each  a  medicine-bag  made  of  the  skin  of 
a  small  crab.  The  two  women  wore  these  medicine-bags  around 
their  necks  and  after  receiving  the  bags  they  never  lacked  for 
anything— they  had  all  that  they  wanted.  This  was  a  good  kind 
of  medicine-bag,  for  the  crab  has  claws  which  hold  very  tightly,  so 
the  medicine-bag  enabled  the  women  to  hold  on  to  everything 
that  was  good. 

cr    resembles   a    chant.     The 


^ 


Song  picture  no.  85. 
The  drawing  repre- 
sents a  MIde'  bag 
with  two  mi'gls  be- 
side it. 


Analysis. — This  s< 
accents  and  the  grouping  of  tones  are  clearly  marked,  but  the  metric 
unit  (J=104)  varies  constantly,  the  variation  not  being  sufficient  to 
be  indicated.  The  first  word  is  so  dismembered  as  to  lose  its  identity, 
only  the  first  two  syllables  being  retained.  The  syllable  ne  marks  the 
conclusion  of  the  succession  of  syllables  which  represent  the  word. 
The  second  word  is  mispronounced.  The  song  continues  one  acci- 
dental tone. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  103 

No.  86.  Song  of  the  Fire-charm        (Catalogue  no.  L97) 


Voice  J  — 69 
Drum  J—  126 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


I-na-ko-ne      ya      fta  ha    ni-ya     -     we       he   he 


na  -  ko  -  ne 


ya      fta  Art     ni-ya    -    we     he  he       i-  na-ko-ne  ya      ha  ha    ni-ya- 


Ae    Ae 


^iHi^=^_^ 


i£ 


na  -  ko  -  ne  ya        ha     ha        ni  -  ya    - 


II 


t=t 


W=wzz*- — *— * 


we      he    he         i  -  na  -  ko  - 


ya      fti     /«      ni-ya-we       he 


in    -    ya 


Ae       he 


na  -  ko  -  ne   ya         ha      ha       ni  -  ya 


Song  picture  no.  86. 
The  flames  are  seen 
ascending  from  a 
circle  of  Are. 


Ina'kone' The  flame  goes  up 

Xiyawin' To  my  body 

Narrative. — The  greatest  wonder  that  ever  came  to  the  Indians 
was  fire.     Like  everything  else,  it  came  to  them  through  Mide'. 

Someone  asked,  "What  do  you  want  to  do  with  this?"  A  man 
replied,  "This  fire  is  for  warmth  and  for  cooking."  The  Indians 
were  afraid  of  it  at  first,  but  soon  learned  that  it  was  useful. 

Once  there  was  a  fire  burning  on  the  ground  and  many  people  were  sitting  around 
it.  A  man  rose  and  walked  away  and  put  medicine  on  his  feet.  Then  he  came  back 
and  stood  in  the  fire,  and  he  was  not  burned  at  all.  After  he  came  out  of  the  fire  all 
the  people  looked  to  see  his  feet.  He\vas  barefooted,  but  he  was  not  burned  at  all. 
Some  tried  to  find  out  how  he  did  it.  They  said  that  they  would  walk  away  and 
come  back  and  stand  in  the  fire,  but  the  man  said  that  they  had  better  not  try  it. 
While  he  was  in  the  fire  he  was  chewing  medicine  and  spitting  the  juice  on  his  body, 
so  that,  although  the  flames  came  up  all  around  his  body,  he  was  not  burned  at  all. 

Probably  some  of  the  very  oldest  Mide/  still  have  some  of  this  medicine  which  they 
can  put  on  their  feet  and  walk  in  the  fire  without  being  burned.  They  can  also  put 
it  on  their  hands  and  take  hold  of  very  hot  stones  without  being  burned. 

Analysis. — This  song  differs  from  other  Mide'  songs  in  that  the 
singer  sang  the  song  through  once,  with  the  portion  to  be  repeated, 


104 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


and  then  gave  the  ejaculations  wa  hi  hi  hi  hi,  wa  M  hi  hi  hi,  after 
which  he  began  at  the  beginning  and  sang  the  entire  song  again;  this 
being  contrasted  with  the  custom  of  repeating  the  last  portion  of  the 
song  an  indefinite  number  of  times  without  a  pause.  Three  complete 
renditions  were  recorded  by  the  phonograph.  The  slow  voice-rhythm 
and  rapid  drum  are  found  in  this  as  in  other  songs  of  mental  stress. 
The  pulse  of  the  measure-lengths  is  uniform  throughout  the  song, 
though  some  measures  are  in  2-4  and  some  in  3-4  time. 

No.  87.  Song  of  Starvation     (Catalogue  no.  199) 

Voice   J- 108 
Drum  J=  126 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.l) 


ma  -  ma-dj  i  -  dod      ni  -  yau     ya-we-nen     ge  -  ma  -  ma -dji -dod 


m 


yau  in  -de  -  mu  -  sa 

£ * r-t • 


gi  -  o  -  ji  -  ton  ni    -   yau 


ss 


ya-we-nen        ge  -  ma-ma- dji  -  dod  ni     -    yau      ya-w8-nen 


^fegEg^ 


i=t 


* -*- 


:t= 


:*—(*-#-#- 


1 


rna-ma-dji-dod       ni-yau     ya-we-neu    ge-ma-ina-dji-dod      ni  -  yau 


Awenen' Who 

Gemama/djidod/ Will  take 

Niau/ My  body? 

Fkwe A  woman 

Inde/musa/ogio/jiton/ .    Is  making  the  medicine 

Narrative. — In  the  olden  times  the  Indians  had  no 
weapons  except  bows  and  arrows,  and  they  often  suf- 
fered greatly  for  lack  of  food.  In  those  days  they  were  very  jealous  of  each  other 
because  some  could  get  more  game  than  others.  Sometimes  a  man  who  had  plenty 
of  food  was  later  "starved  out"  by  other  Indians  until  he  was  so  hungry  that  he 
could  eat  grass.     This  was  accomplished  by  means  of  medicine. 

Once  a  man  who  was  nearly  starving  went  to  an  old  Mule'  and  asked  for  his  help. 
The  old  Mide'  said,  "Well,  my  grandchild,  I  will  dp  what  you  wish  because  I  fur- 


SONG   PICTURE  NO. 


DENSMOREl 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


105 


nished  to  the  other  parties  the  medicine  which  has  harmed  you."  Then  the  old 
Mide'  hired  a  woman  to  go  to  the  other  camp  and  steal  some  small  object  from  I  heir 
food  supply.  He  wanted  her  to  bring  him  a  small  bone  from  some  of  their  game, 
but  at  the  last  moment  she  refused  to  go.  Then  he  hired  another  woman.  She 
worked  at  the  other  camp,  and  she  brought  the  bone  which  the  Hide'  wanted.  First 
the  Mule'  put  medicine  on  the  bone;  then  he  hid  it  and  began  to  sing  this  song.  In  a 
short  time  the  people  at  the  other  camp  could  get  no  game  at  all.  They  almost  starved, 
but  the  man  whom  the  Mide'  was  helping  could  get  all  the  game  that  he  wanted. 

Analysis. — The  accidental  forms  the  chief  musical  feature  of  this 
song.  The  sixth  is  lowered  a  semitone  each  time  it  occurs  except  in 
the  last  word.  In  the  first  syllable  of  that  word  the  F  sharp  is 
sung  accurately  in  each  rendition  of  the  song,  while  in  the  following 
measure  the  tone  is  about  midway  between  F  sharp  and  F  natural. 

No.  88.  Song  of  the  Owl  Medicine  (Catalogue  no.  200) 

Voice  #'=  104 
Drum  J=  112 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1  ) 


~m~  r*~ — • • — • — •■ 

=rEft:==£=B=£ 


jf—g-jj- 


Nin  -  go  -  ca  nin  -  ga  -  gwet  -  ni  -  se  -  a      nin  -  go  -  ca   nin  -  ga  -  gwet  ■ 


mn  -go  -  ca      nin  -  ga  -  gwet  -  ni 


nin -go  -  ca     nm-ga  - 


^ 


:E=F==P=f* 


3 


:BE3F 


gwet  -  ni  -  se  -   a        in  -  de  -  mu  -  sa     gi   ■  we    da        ni      no     gi        nin 


go   -  ca       nin  -  ga    -  gwet    -    nx  -    se 


nm  -  go  -   ca     nin  -  ga 


§^S 


Tffl—^Z 


gwet  -    ni  -    se  -   a  nin -go  -  ca     nin  -ga-gwet  -  ni 


Nin'goca' I  am  the  one 

Ningagwet'sea' Who  is  trying  to  fly 

Inde'musa' He  is  making  it  (the  medicine) 

Narrative. — This  song  was  composed  by  the  same  old  Mlde/  as  the  preceding  song 
and  most  of  the  other  songs  in  this  series. 

Once  a  man  and  his  wife  came  to  this  old  MmV.  He  could  see  that  they  were 
starving,  and  he  said,  "Stay  here  at  my  camp  to-night."  The  snow  was  3  feet  deep, 
and  the  man  and  his  wife  had  been  obliged  to  eat  most  of  their  dogs.  The  Mide/ 
gave  them  food  and  made  them  comfortable. 


106 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  41 


Late  that  night  the  old  Mide'  got  ready  to  sing,  and  while  he  was  singing  he  sent 
an  owl  over  to  the  camp  where  the  Indians  lived  who  were  trying  to  starve  this  man 
and  his  wife.  The  owl  carried  the  bad  medicine  and  sat  at  the  head  of  their  camp 
that  night,  but  they  did  not  know  it.  This  owl  was  just  the  dried  skin  of  an  owl 
with  the  medicine  inside  of  it. 

The  old  rule  was  that  if  a  man  killed  an  animal  he  must  first  divide  it  among  the 
camps;  then  he  must  cook  his  own  share  of  the  meat  and  invite  all 
the  old  men  to  come  and  eat  it  with  him.  If  he  failed  to  do  this 
they  would  be  jealous  and  would  "starve  him  out,"  as  was  the  case 
with  this  man  and  his  wife. 

After  singing  this  song  and  sending  the  owl  to  the  other  camp 
the  old  Mide/  was  sure  that  the  man  and  his  wife  would  have  no 
further  trouble.  lie  also  gave  them  medicine  to  carry,  so  that 
they  could  get  near  to  the  animals  when  they  were  hunting. 

All  that  the  Mide'  said  was  true.  The  other  camp  could  get  no 
food  after  the  owl  went  to  the  camp.  The  Indians  there  nearly 
starved,  but  the  man  and  his  wife  had  plenty  of  game. 


Song  picture  no.  88. 
The  Mlde'wlnl'ni', 
the  man  and  his 
wife,  are  seen  in  the 
wigwam, from  which 
the  owl  is  flying. 


Analysis. — This  song  contains  no  change  of  rhythm,  an  unusual 
feature  in  a  Mide'  song.  The  key  of  A  minor  is  plainly  implied  by 
the  melody,  although  there  is  very  little  to  establish  the  key.  The 
song  begins  on  the  ninth  and  ends  on  the  fifth.  It  contains  no  repe- 
tition, the  syllables  ho  ho  ho  ho,  which  indicate  the  conclusion  of  a 
song,  being  given  after  each  rendition. 


Additional  Mide'  Songs 
No.  SO.  Song  of  the  Bear  Path  (Catalogue  no.  236) 

Sung  by  Maix'ans 

This  is  said  to  be  the  oldest  Mide'  song  known.  If  this  were  sung 
in  a  Mide'  gathering,  it  would  be  necessary  to  make  large  gifts  to 
the  singer,  and  before  singing  he  would  call  on  the 
Mide'  manido'.  No  one  would  sing  this  song  who 
had  not  purchased  the  right  to  sing  it. 

Analysis. — The  syncopation  in  this  melody,  as  well 
as  the  slight  prolonging  of  many  of  the  tones,  makes 
it  difficult  of  accurate  transcription.  The  melody 
follows  the  intervals  of  the  minor  triad  and  fourth, 
but  it  is  the  rhythm  which  impresses  the  ear  most 
strongly.  This  very  peculiar  rhythm  is  maintained 
throughout  the  various  renditions.  The  tone  is 
wavering,  with  the  vibrato  so  frequently  used  in 
these  songs.  The  seventh  of  the  minor  scale  does 
not  occur  in  the  song.  The  seventh  of  the  second 
five-toned  scale  is  the  fifth  of  the  fourth  five-toned 
scale,  and  is  seldom  omitted.  Its  omission  seems  to  indicate  a  feeling 
for  the  minor  tonality  as  such,  rather  than  a  use  of  the  tones  of  the 
fourth  (or  major)  five-toned  scale  with  a  different  keynote. 


Song  picture  no.  89.  In 
the  Mide'  there  are  said 
to  be  many  "paths;" 
this  song  relates  to  the 
"bear-path "and  a  bear 
is  shown  in  the  draw- 
ing. Birds  are  closely 
associated  with  the  sec- 
ond, third,  and  fourth 
degrees,  and  a  bird  ap- 
pears in  this  drawing, 
though  it  is  not  men- 
tioned in  the  song. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


107 


Voice  J\=:  168 

Drum  J  =  96 

(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 

-«-       -#-      £■ ■£-     ■#■ 

:a^-a— U— f=fc=fc U— 

:2zBu=z  = 


as 


IS? 


-t-        .?L        +  -*-. 


A    -    ni    -   ui  -  kwa  -  bi    -   kuu 
* •- 


ui  -  kan     e        /ie 


=£^>=^=f=^l|i 


ni    -   ni  -  kwa  -  bi 


ni   -   kan 


m 


s^^L^f 


j» — * * — »-=- — *— : 


ni   -    ni  -  kx 


kun  -  u  ni    -   kan 


he 


tof ?^~? f==*^=g±=r-*--=^=z  z 


£=2±=3= 


ni  -  kwa  -  bi 


kfin  -  u  ui   -    kan        e 


he 


ni    -   ni  -  kwa  -  bi 


-:^=£==3^ 


m 


s= 


--i?=f: 


i^i^^ii 


ni  -  ni  -kwa-bi 


kun-u        ni  -  kan     e  nin     -   dan-di-wa-yan 


m 


WORDS 

A/nini'kwabikiin/u We  are  following  the  bear  path 

Nikan' My  Mide'  brother 

No.  90.  "They  are  Making  Me  Old"  (Catalogue no.  248) 

Sung  by  Main'ans 
Voice  J  =  120 
Drum  J=  120 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 

+.  jt.  jl.  fz  £:'    f:  f:    ■#-•    -£  -#■    -•- 


^g=E==g 


•ni-do  -  wi-djig     Ae    fte     Ae      Ae     Ae    nin-ge  -  ka  -  i  -gog     o     Ao 


s+^g  rinr  r  r  csBrnj^r^ti^ 


^e 


eu  -  da  -  na  -  bi  -  an         t       Ai   fti  hi   hi 


a      he      he  he 


TKuut^m^m. 


m 


yo   a     he     yo  a      he      he    he  he  he      he    he     yo    a     he    yo    a      he 


108 


BUHEAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


Song  picture  no.  90. 
Through  the  power 
of  the  MIde'  a  man 
lives  to  be  so  old 
that  he  leans  on  a 
staff  as  he  walks. 


Manido'widjig' Those  who  arc  spirits 

Ningeka'igog' Are  making  me  old 

•o/T  Endana'bian' Where  I  am  sitting 


Analysis. — This  song  is  purely  melodic,  in  char- 
acter, following  the  intervals  of  the  second  five- 
toned  scale.  It  clearly  illustrates  the  custom  of 
interpolating  syllables  in  the  words  of  the  MIde'  songs. 
This  is  said  to  be  a  very  old  song. 


No.  91.  "To  the  Spirit  Land" 

Sung  by  Main'ans 


(Catalogue  no.  253) 


Voice  J- 138 
Drum  J—  112 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 


S#r5_: 

nr 

-•- 

f 

— b*— 

-•-  -•-  -*- 

*» ... 
f- 

ff 

r 

-f-f- 

ft       -! 
|' 

^=fp- 

J 

i  .  i 

A  -  ni  -  ma  -  dja      ha     ha      a  -  ni  -  ma  -  dja      ha    ha      a  -  ni  -  ma 
ft— ?— P 


vmg^^^^^^^^^m 


dja     ha    ha     a -ni -ma -dja    ha  ha     a -ni- ma -dja   ha  ha      a-ni-ma- 


!3Efe£ 


E^^ 


dja        ha      ha 


ni  -  ma    -   dja 


-   na  -  win 


m&E£&=£^m^^^^m 


dja  ha    ha      ha     a  -  ni  -  ma  -  dja 


ha       a  -    ni  -  ma  -  dja 


Aoda'nawiiie' To  the  spirit  land 

A'nimadja' I  am  going 

Hm'dinose' I  am  walking 

Before  singing  this  song  the  singer  said,  "It  is  hard  now  when  a 
man  dies,  but  death  was  more  tragic  among  the  Indians  in  the  old 
days." 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


109 


Analysis. — This  song  has  the  smallest  range  of  any  song  analyzed. 
It  was  sung  rive  times,  each  rendition  ending  on  F  sharp.  The  tempo 
is  plainly  5-4,  and  the  pulse  of  the  measure-beginnings  is  exact,  though 
too  slow  to  be  indicated  by  the  metronome.  The  divisions  of  the 
measure  are  imperfectly  indicated  by  note  values,  the  first  tone  in  sev- 
eral measures  being  slight!}'  prolonged  beyond  the  value  of  a  dotted 
quarter.  It  is  these  delicate  distinctions  in  time  values  which  give 
to  a  song,  as  sung  by  the  Indian,  its  peculiar  expressiveness  and 
appealing  quality.  As  in  other  songs  of  this  character,  the  accidental 
is  the  lowered  sixth.  At  first  the  singer  did  not  sing  this  accurately, 
but  later  gave  it  with  correct  intonation. 


No.  92.  "I  Will  Sing" 

Sung  by  Main'ans 


(Catalogue  no.  255) 


Voice  J  =84 
Drum  J  =92 
(  Druiu-rhy thin  similar  to  No.  1) 


^^Sp 


ni-da    -    zon  -   ga-gi-dan    e         ni-da -zon-  ga-gi-dan 


ni  -  da  -  zon  -  ga-gi-dan  e    ni  -  da  -  zon  -  ga  -  gi  -  dan 


-&$e^± 


mi 


ni-da  -  zon  -  ga  -  gi  -  dan      e  ni  -  da  -  zon  -  ga  -  gi  -  dan 


MI  -de  -  wi-win    ni-da-  zon  -  ga-gi  -  dan 


ni-  da 


Nidazon'gagidan' I  will  sing  with  the  great  power 

Mide'wfwm ( )f  the  Mide'wiwm 

This  song  was  sung  during  the  preparation  of  the  medicines,  not 
during  the  ceremony  of  initiation. 


110 


BUBEATJ    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL.  4.r 


Analysis. — This  song  contains  one  accidental  tone,  which  occurs 
only  in  the  introductory  measures.  Considerable  freedom  is  allowed 
the  singer  in  beginning  a  song.  The  portion  of  the  song  following 
the  word  "Mlde'wrwm"  is  recorded  seven  times,  each 
repetition  returning  to  the  point  indicated  and  com- 
pleting the  circuit  with  no  variation  except  that  the 
two  measures  between  the  double  bar  and  the  word 
"Mlde'wrwm"  are  once  omitted.  The  transfer  of 
the  accent  from  the  second  to  the  first  syllable  of  the 
first  word  is  clearly  marked.  The  melodic  progres- 
sions are  of  slight  importance  and  the  intonation  is 
faulty,  the  transition  from  one  tone  to  another  being 
frequently  glissando,  but  the  metrical  repetition  of  one  word  is  con- 
tinuous and  emphatic. 


ONG  PICTURE  NO.  92. 

Wavy  lines  repre- 
sent the  song. 


No.  93.     "I  AM  WALKING"  (Catalogue  no.  256) 

Sung  by  Maix'ans 


Voice  J  —  92 
I)i:i  m  J  92 
( Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1 ) 


■^m 


^t^±-~zr-—\—-r—\  -3—! H 1 = h- T-r 


Da    -    bi-na-wan     gi  -  no 


yan       i     ne        da  -  bi  -  na 


^ — g_  0 0  ,_, ?—?—*     0      ?—?-m.    r    ^ 


wan      gi-no-se-yan       i     ne         mCi-ka-de-wa-kfim-Ig 


da  -    bi 


m$ 


33 


=t=t 


B3 


^ 


yan     i    ne       da    bi-na     -     wan   gi-no-se 


yan 


Dabr'nawa' Toward  calm  and  shady  places 

Nin/dinose/ I  am  walking 

Muk'adc'wakum'ig  . . .   On  the  earth 

Analysis. —The  rhythm  of  this  song  is  so  irregular 
as  to  make  it  difficult  of  transcription.     The  tempo 
is    rapid  and   the  accents   are   slight.     The   phono- 
graph record  contains  four  renditions  of  this  song,  which  are  iden- 
tical   in   every   respect,  both   the   peculiarity   of   the   melody    and 


.Song  picture  No 


DKNSMORE]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  111 

the  variations  in  rhythm  being  accurately  reproduced.  This  is  the 
more  interesting  as  the  tonality  in  the  first  part  of  the  song  is  so 
exceedingly  irregular. 

No.  94.  "There  are  Spirits"  (Catalogue  no.  1) 

Sung  by  Gegwe/djiwe/b1nun/  ("trial-thrower  "j 

words  o         ^y* 

Nigigwa'niwiri At  Otter  Tail  CJO^T    f^  ^\  If 

Manido/ Are  spirits  Sung  picture  no.  94.    The  two  figures 

Wenenikan' Who  is  this,  my  Mide'  represent  MIde'  manido',  or  spirits. 

i      (i  Plates  nos.  1  and  2  show  similar  fig- 

.....        .            _.       T        '  .     .  ures  on  a  Mide'  drum.    The  animal 

Niwawida  l.nna    ....     1  hat  I  am  sitting  with?  was  said  to  be  a  "lion,"  also  a -large 

T      i   •        i                  ,i           ■                •         ■.,■               •.,  eat  with  horns."    A  similar  figure  was 

In  his  dream  the  singer  is  sitting  with       drawn  on  lhe  mde, drum uesed dur. 

the  mailido'  at  Otter  Tail.  ing  the  ceremony  for  Nigan'lblnes'. 

(See  p.  54.) 

No.  95.  "They  Think  Me  Unworthy"        (Catalogue  no.  2) 

Sung  by  Gegwe'djiwe'bIxun' 


(n)     \     I    4w^    &&  Nin'danawe'nimigog  .  . .  They  think  me  unworthy 

Nikan'ug My  Mide'  brethren 

Song  picture  no.  95.    The  ob-  tvt      1    /  1         i      /  u>    *  1      i         j 

.  .    .,    ,„ ,  ,  Nucke/ekundeg/ But  look  and  see 

long  represents  the  MIde'-  .  & 

wTgan;  the  two  larger  figures  Niwi'giwam' The  length  of  my  wigwam 

are  manido'  and  the  smaller 
ones  members  of  the  Mkle'- 
wlwin. 

No.  96.   "The  Water  Birds  will  Alight"     (Catalogue  no.  3) 
Sung  by  Gegwe/djiwe/binun/ 

WORDS 

Keger/ Surely 

Inda/bunisin/dangug/ Upon  the  whole  length  of  my  form 

Bmes'iwug' ,. . .  1™     wafcer  birdg  ^  alight 

Ekwa  yaweyan' J 


Song  picture  no.  90.  The  MIde'wini'ni  is  represented 
in  his  own  form  and  also  in  the  form  of  a  fish,  upon 
which  the  water  birds  alight.  Ability  to  attract  water 
animals  is  greatly  desired  by  members  of  the  Mide'- 
wiwln. 


112 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


No.  97.  "The  Sky  Clears" 

Sung  by  Gegwe/djiwe/binun/ 

words 

Kegel/ Verily 

Mijakwat' The  sky  clears 

Nimitig/wakik/ 'When  my  Mide/  drum 

Medwe'undjin Sounds 

Nin'a For  me 

Keget/ Verily 

A'natin' The  waters  are  smooth 

Nimitig'wakik' When  my  Mide'  drum 

Medwe'undjm' Sounds 

Nin'a For  me 


(Catalogue  no.  4) 


SONG  picture  no.  97.  The  arch  represents  the  sky 
from  which  rain  is  falling.  The  two  ovals  repre- 
sent quiet  lakes.  In  his  left  hand  the  man  holds 
a  MIdc'  drum  and  in  his  right  hand  a  stick  for 
beating  the  drum. 

No.  98.  "I  Walk  in  a  Circle" 
Sung  by  Gegwe'djiwe'binun' 

WORDS 

Nikan'inan' My  Made'  brethren 

Niwa'ninose7 I  walk  in  a  circle 

Ma'kwa The  bear 

A/niija/ Goes  on  before 

Mide'wigan'igmed  ufi To  the  Mide/  lodge 

Ningikino/amawa/ Telling 

Gitina'craa'be The  old  Indian 

Obagr/tciganun' What  gifts  to  give 


UUDTT 


Song  picture  no.  98.  On  a  pole  arc  hung 
blankets  and  other  gifts,  which  are  to  be  dis- 
tributed according  to  the  directions  of  the  hear. 
The  person  to  be  initiated  appears  in  the  draw- 
ing, also  the  hear,  which  is  entering  the  Mlde'- 
wlgan.  Curiously,  the  bear's  footprints  precede 
him,  indicating  the  path  he  is  to  travel. 


(Catalogue  no.  5) 


DENSMOHE]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  113 

No.  99.  "Our  Dwelling  is  Royal"      (Catalogue no.  6) 

Sung  by  Deda/bicac/  ("bird  flying  low  toward  the  earth") 


WORDS 

Ninda/binan/ Our  dwelling 

Ogimawan' Is  royal 

Ninda'binan' Our  dwelling 

Ayayado'daniiiY Is  widely  renowned 


Song  picture  no.  100. 
Wavy  lines  represent 
the  song. 


Song  picture  no. 
The  Mlde'wlnl'nl  is 
seen  in  his  own  lodge, 
roses  being  introduced 
to  express  the  idea  of 
beauty  or  luxury. 


No.  100.  "Vermilion,  I  Sing  of  Thee"     (Catalogue  no.  7) 

Sung  by  Deda'bicac/ 


words 

Onama/nahomaya/ Vermilion,  I  sing  of  thee 

We'namana'homaya  .  . .  O,  Vermilion,  I  sing  of  thee 

Vermilion  paint  was  frequently  carried  and  used 
by  theMlde/. 


No.  101.  "There  Stands  a  Man: 

Sung  by  Deda/bicac/ 


words 

Ni'boini'ni 1  ™,  .      , 

1  here  stands  a  man 

\\  anihini  in >Ti  .    ,      ,.      T    ,       , 

. ...     „         ,    .  It  is  for  him  I  stand 

Miwe  djiga'boeyun J 


No.  102.  "I  Stand" 

Sung  by  Deda'bicac' 

words 

Niba'wiyan' I  stand 

Gidub'ena' Are  you  present? 

Wa/weciga/bowiyan/ I  rise,  I  stand 

12692°— Bull.  45—10 8 


(CatalogHe  no.  8) 


Song  picture  no.  101. 


(Catalogue  no.  9) 


114 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.   103.   "I   AM  Named"  (Catalogue  no.  10) 

Sung  by  Ge'miwunac' 


words 

Nimadwe/winigog/ I  am  named 

Mide'winiwtig' By  the  leaders  of  the 

Mide/ 
Wewunt/d  umowad' To  receive  a  share  of  the 

offering 
Song  picture  no.  103. 
The  many  straight  lines 
diverging  from  the  heart 
and  body  of  the  man 
suggest  the  importance 
of  being  selected  to  share 
in  the  division  of  the 
offering. 

No.  104.  "  I  am  Unable  to  Harmonize  My  Voice  "     (Catalogue  no.  11) 


Sung  by  Ge'miwunac/ 


Ningwinani'inwe 
Gwinawi'nowe'  . 
Ni/tcanicina/be. . 
Endan  we'n  id  u  n.' 
Ni/tcanicina/be.. 
Endanwe'nidinY 
Ningwa'nani/ina' 


[Free  translation] 

I  am  unable  to  harmonize  my 
voice  with  the  voices  of  my 
fellow  Indians  which  I 
hear  at  a  distance 


No.  105.  "  They  are  Feasting  with  Me 

Sung  by  Ge/miwunac/ 


ONG     PICTURE    NO.    104. 

In  this  song  the  ques- 
tion is  that  of  beauty, 
or  "harmonizing  the 
voice,"  and  a  rose  takes 
the  place  of  the  wavy 
lines  which  represent  a 
song  when  sung  with 
the  "power  of  the 
Mide'wlwln."  The 
other  singers  are  repre- 
sented  by  the  figure  in 
the  background. 

(Catalogue  no.  12) 


Song  picture  no.  105. 
This  drawing  suggests 
the  square  bag  used  by 
the  Chippewa  for  stor- 
ing and  carrying  rice. 


Niwido'pamigog  .  .  .  They  are  feasting  with  me 
Agwatci'siwayan' . . .  The  outside  medicine-bag 

Kima/nidom/ You  are  the  spirit 

Gigani'nigo' You  will  be  called 


DBNSMORB]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  115 

No.  106.  "The  Sound  is  Fading  Away  "     (Catalogue no.  13) 
Sung  by  Ge'miwijnac' 


WORDS 

A'niwe'we The  sound  is  fading  away 

Na'nowe'we It  is  of  five  sounds 

Wa'naki'meniwa Freedom 

Gi'niwe'we The  sound  is  fading  away 

Na/nowe/we It  is  of  five  sounds 


Song  picture  no.  lor>. 
The  five  wavy  linos 
represent  the  "five 

sounds." 


Song  picture  no.  107. 
The  person  ad- 
dressed is  repre- 
sented as  a  nianido', 
in  form  like  those 
that  appear  in  the 
water. 


No.  107.  "You  are  a  Spirit 

Sung  by  Ge'miwunac' 


(Catalogue  no.  15) 


Ninma/nidowe/nimig/ 
Gima/nido/wiin/ 

Nikane 

Niyiin' 

Mandun' 

Ninikan' 

Manidowa'nogwen'.  . 


■"ree  translation] 


You  are  a  spirit,  my  Mide' 
brother;  you  are  pre- 
pared, my  Mide'  brother 


Tabulated  Analysis  oj  90  MkW  Songs 
Melodic  Analysis 

tonality 

Major  tonality 65 

Minor  tonality 25 


( 'dialogue  numbers  of  songs 


90 


Major  tonality. —16,  17,  18,  19,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  37,  38, 
39,  40,  41,  42,  43,  44,  46,  48,  49,  50,  51,  52,  53,  55,  56,  58,  59,  64,  65,  66,  67,  69, 
73,  78,  79,  122,  123,  127,  128,  129,  130,  189,  190,  191,  192,  193,  194,  197,  199,  237, 
238,  240,  241,  242,  253,  254.     Total,  65. 

Minor  tonality .—27 ,  34,  35,  36,  45,  47,  52,  53,  54,  57,  60,  61,  70,  71,  80,  124,  125,  126, 
192,  195,  200,  236,  239,  248,  256.     Total,  25. 
Total  number  of  songs,  90, 


116  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


TONE  MATERIAL 


Fourth  five-toned  scale 18 

Second  five-toned  scale 11 

Major  triad  and  sixth 19 

Major  triad,  sixth  and  fourth 2 

Minor  triad 1 

Minor  triad  and  fourth ".  2 

Octave  complete 3 


Octave  complete,  except  sixth 2 

Octave  complete,  except  seventh ...  10 

Other  combinations  of  tones 19 

In  two  keys 3 

Total 90 


Catalogue,  numbers  of  songs 

Fourth  five-toned  scale.— -19,  21,  22,  24,  41,  48,  52,  53,  59,  79,  189,  190,  192,  193,  237, 

238,  241,  242.     Total,  18. 
Second  five-toned  scale.— M,  35,  45,  46,  53,  124,  197,  236,  239,  248,  254.     Total,  11. 
Major  triad  and  sixth.— 16,  17,  18,  20,  23,  25,  26,  28,  29,  31,  32,  33,  39,  42,  122,  129, 

130,  191,  240.     Total,  19. 
Major  triad,  fourth,  and  sixth. — 127,  128. 
Minor  triad  only. — 27. 
Minor  triad  and  fourth. — 61,  62. 
Octave  complete. — 56,  64,  73. 
Octave  complete,  except  sixth. — 71,  126. 

Octave  complete,  except  seventh.— 37,  38,  44,  46,  50,  58,  66,  67,  255,  256.     Total,  10. 
Other  combinations  of  tones.— 30,  36,  40,  43,  49,  51,  54,  55,  57,  60,  65,  69,  73,  78,  80, 

123,  195,  199,  200,  253.     Total,  19. 
In  tiro  keys.— 70,  125,  194. 
Total  number  of  songs,  90. 

BEGINNINGS  OF  SONGS 

On  the  twelfth 33  '  On  the  seventh 2 


t)n   the   fifth   (compass  less   than   a 

twelfth) 29 

On  the  ninth 5 

On  the  second  (compass  less  than  a 

ninth) 5 

On  the  octave 11 


On  the  sixth 1 

On  the  fourth 1 

In  two  keys 3 

Total 90 


( 'atalogut  numbers  of  songs 

On  the  twelfth.— 16,  17,  18,  19,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  31,  32,  33,  37,  38, 
54,  55,  66,  69,  71,  80,  122,  189,  190,  237,  238,  240,  241,  242.     Total,  33. 

On  the  fifth.— SO,  39,  41,  42,  43,  44,  46,  47,  48,  50,  51,  52,  60,  61,  62,  63,  67,  73,  78,  79, 
SO,  123,  126,  127,  129,  130,  197,  255.     Total,  29. 

On  the  ninth.— 192,  195,  199,  200,  253.     Total,  5. 

On  the  second.— 36,  40,  59,  65,  194.     Total,  5. 

On  the  octave.— 34,  35,  49,  58,  64,  124,  191,  236,  239,  248,  254.     Total,  11. 

On  the  seventh. — 45,  56. 

On  the  sixth. — 193. 

On  the  fourth. — 57. 

In  two  keys.— 70,  125,  256. 
Total  number  of  songs,  90. 

ENDINGS  OF  SONGS 

On  the  tonic 56  [  On  the  third 10 

Onthefifth 21  j  In  two  keys 3 

Total  number  of  songs,  90. 


dbnsmobb] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


117 


Catalogue  numbers  of  songs 

On  the  tonic— 16,  17,  18,  19,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  35,  38, 
41,  42,  43,  45,  51,  53,  55,  56,  57,  58,  61,  63,  (i4,  66,  67,  71,  79,  80,  122,  123,  121,  L26, 
189,  190,  191,  192,  195,  197,  236,  237,  239,  210,  241,  242,  248,  254.    Total,  56. 
On  the  fifth.— 34,  37,  39,  40,  44,  49,  54,  59,  60,  62,  65,  73,   127,  128,  129,  130,  199,  200, 

253,255,256.     Total,  21. 
On  the  third.— 36,  46,  47,  48,  50,  52,  69,  78,  193,  23S.     Total,  10. 
In  two  keys.— 70,  125,  194. 
Total  number  of  songs,  90. 

ACCIDENTALS 

Songs  containing  no  accidentals 73 

Songs  containing  accidentals 14 

In  two  keys 3 

90 
Table  of  accidentals,  showing  catalogue  numbers 


Accidental. 

Number 
of  songs. 

Catalogue 
numbers. 

4 
3 
2 

1 
1 
1 
1 
1 

14 

FIRST   PROGRESSION 


First  progression  upward 

First  progression  downward. 


90 

Catalogue  numbers  of  songs  with  first  progression  upward. — 54,  59,  78,  80,  194,  197,  248. 
Total,  7. 

Rhythmic  Analysis 

Songs  beginning  on  the  accented  portion  of  the  measure 23 

Songs  beginning  on  the  unaccented  portion  of  the  measure 26 

Songs  transcribed  in  melody  outline 41 

90 

Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  1  he  same 6 

Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  different 23 

Recorded  without  drum 61 

90 


Catalogue  numbers  of  songs  in  which  metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  is  the  same. 
238,  239,  248,  256.     Totai,  6. 


1.  122, 


118  BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [boll.  45 

Catalogue  numbers  of  songs  in  which  metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum,  is  different. — 52,  53, 

61,  123,  124,  189,  190,  191,  192,  193,  194,  195,  197,  199,  200,  236,  237,  240,  241,  242, 

253,  254,  255.     Total,  23. 
Catalogue  numbers  of  songs  beginning  on  the  accented  portion  of  the  measure. — 39,  52,  54, 

55,  50,  57,  59,  Gl,  62,  65,  69,  71,  73,  191,  192,  199,  238,  239,  240,  242,  248,  253,  256. 

Total,  23. 
Catalogue  numbers  of  songs  beginning  on  the  unaccented  portion  of  the  measure. — 14,  53, 

58,  60,  62,  63,  64,  66,  67,  68,  78,  79,  83,  122,  123,  124,  189,  190,  194,  195,  197,  200, 

236,  237,  241,  255.     Total,  26. 

Structural  Analysis 

Melodic 70 

Harmonic 20 

90 
Catalogue  numbers  of  songs 

Melodic— IK,  17,  18,  19,  21,  22,  24,  26,  28,  34,  35,  36,  37,  38,  39,  40,  41,  43,  44,  45,  46, 
47,  48,  49,  50,  51,  52,  53,  54,  55,  56,  57,  58,  59,  60,  61,  64,  65,  66,  67,  70,  71,  73,  78, 
79,  80,  124,  125,  126,  127,  128,  129,  130,  189,  190,  192,  193,  194,  195,  197,  199,  200, 
236,  237,  238,  239,  248,  253,  255,  256.     Total,  70. 

Harmonic- 20,  23,  25,  27,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  42,  52,  53,  69,  122,  123,  191,  240,  241, 
242,  254.     Total,  20. 
Total  number  of  songs,  90. 

SOCIAL   SONGS  ON  WHITE  EARTH  AND  LEECH  LAKE 
RESERVATIONS 

Ina'bundjigan  nagumo'win  (Dream  Songs) 

The  songs  in  this  group  are  not  composed  in  the  usual  sense  of  the 
term,  but  are  songs  which  are  said  to  have  come  to  the  mind  of  the 
Indian  when  he  was  in  a  dream  or  trance.  Many  Indian  songs  are 
intended  to  exert  a  strong  mental  influence,  and  dream  songs  are 
supposed  to  have  this  power  in  greater  degree  than  any  others.  The 
supernatural  is  very  real  to  the  Indian.  He  puts  himself  in  com- 
munication with  it  by  fasting  or  by  physical  suffering.  While  his 
body  is  thus  subordinated  to  the  mind  a  song  occurs  to  him.  In 
after  years  he  believes  that  by  singing  this  song  he  can  recall  the 
condition  under  which  it  came  to  him — a  condition  of  direct  com- 
munication with  the  supernatural.  It  is  said  that  no  (hum  is  used 
at  this  time,  the  drum  being  added  when  the  song  is  rehearsed  and 
sung  afterward. 

These  dream  songs  are  considered  under  three  divisions:  First, 
songs  of  the  doctor;  second,  song  of  the  juggler;  and,  third,  songs 
which  were  composed  during  periods  of  fasting  or  of  mental  stress 
and  were  used  later  as  war  songs  or  in  other  connections.  The  songs 
of  each  division  are  preceded  by  an  explanation  of  the  circumstances 
under  which  they  were  composed  or  sung. 


DEjfSMOBE]  CHIPPEWA     MUSK  119 

1  .    SONGS    <»K    THE    DOCTOR 

The  Chippewa  word  dja'sakid  is  applied  to  two  elasses  of  peo- 
ple—doctors and  jugglers.  It  is  difficult  for  us  to  recognize  the 
relation  between  these  two,  for  we  are  accustomed  to  regard  medicine 
as  a  science  and  jugglery  as  an  imposition,  but  to  the  Indian  mind 
both  are  direct  demonstrations  of  supernatural  power  received  and 
maintained  by  means  of  dreams  or  trances.  For  that  reason  it  is 
natural  that  the  same  word  should  be  applied  to  each.a 

The  songs  of  a  Chippewa  doctor  can  not  be  bought  or  sold.  Each 
man  must  bear  his  own  pain  or  endure  his  own  fasting  if  he  would  ac- 
quire power  over  pain  in  others.  Sympathy  and  affection  were  very 
real  in  the  Indian  wigwams.  Definite  knowledge  of  means  for  curing 
the  sick  was  very  scanty,  and  in  pathetic  helplessness  the  Indian 
turned  to  the  supernatural  for  help.  The  methods  used  in  the  treat- 
ment of  the  sick  are  repellent.  For  that  reason  it  is  good  that  we 
first  consider  the  element  of  poetry  which  underlay  the  best  attempts 
of  the  old-school  Indian  doctors  to  relieve  the  suffering  of  their 
friends. 

The  fasts  which  w^ere  practised  by  the  Chippewa  doctors  usually 
lasted  ten  days,  the  time  being  spent  on  a  mountain  or  a  great  rock, 
or  in  a  tree.  A  doctor  frequently  built  a  kind  of  nest  to  which  he 
retired  and  whither  he  believed  the  manido'  came  to  give  him  the 
power  to  do  his  work. 

The  Chippewa  doctor  treats  the  sick  by  singing,  shaking  his  rattle, 
passing  his  hands  over  the  body  of  the  patient,  and  apparently  swal- 
lowing one  or  more  bones,  which  are  afterward  removed  from  his 
mouth.  Each  of  these  phases  is  considered  indispensable  to  the  treat- 
ment. The  rattle  commonly  used  is  shown  in  plate  1.  It  is  made  of 
deer  hide  stretched  over  a  wooden  hoop  and  is  9^  inches  in  diameter 
and  one-half  inch  in  thickness,  and  contains  two  or  three  small  shot. 

The  manner  of  holding  the  rattle  is  shown  in  plate  2.  The  dis- 
coloration on  the  front  of  the  rattle  and  a  small  hole  on  the  back  are 
indications  of  its  being  used  in  this  position.  The  hole  on  the  back 
is  exactly  where  the  deerskin  would  be  pressed  by  the  second  finger. 
This  hole  has  been  roughly  patched .  The  rattle  was  procured  from 
O'deni'gun,  a  man  said  to  be  especially  skilled  in  the  use  of  medicine, 
who  sang  the  Songs  connected  with  Rare  Medicines,  in  the  present 
series  (see  p.  90). 

a  The  songs  of  the  Chippewa  doctor  wore  recorded  by  Maift'&ns  ("little  wolf"),  the  younger,  a  man  of 
middle  age. .whose  feet  were  frozen  when  he  was  a  lad,  and  who  walks  on  his  knees.  He  related  to  the 
writer  the  story  of  his  experience  at  the  time  his  feet  were  frozen.  Accompanied  by  his  grandparents  he 
started  to  walk  from  one  village  to  another,  hut  a  heavy  snowstorm  and  intense  cold  overtook  the  little 
party.  His  grandparents  finally  perished  of  cold  and  starvation,  but  he  found  his  way  to  the  village 
with  both  feet  frozen.  Years  of  suffering  followed.  When  the  pain  was  most  severe  these  songs. 
Main  ans  said,  one  after  another,  "  rang  in  his  head.''  He  spoke  of  the  condition  of  intense  pain  as  a 
dream  condition,  implying  that  the  intensity  of  the  pain  produced  a  state  bordering  on  unconsciousness. 
He  said  that  years  afterward  he  became  a  doctor  aid  these,  songs  were  his  special  "medicine  songs"  in 
c.  ring  the  sick. 


120  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

Two  of  the  bones  which  are  supposed  to  be  swallowed  are  here 
shown  (fig.  8);  these  are  2\  inches  long  and  about  one-half  inch  in 
diameter.  The  texture  of  these  bones  indicates  that  they  are  very 
old.  They  were  procured  by  the  writer  from  a  man  on  the  White 
Earth  reservation  who  had  been  a  doctor  for  many  years  but  had  given 
up  the  practice.  His  well-worn  rattle  was  also  purchased,  but  this  is 
not  shown  in  the  illustration.  On  another  reservation  the  writer  was 
shown  a  string  of  ten  or  twelve  bones  which  the  owner  said  he  repeat- 
edly swallowed  in  his  cures  of  the  sick.  Large  numbers  of  bones 
are  often  "swallowed,"  each  doctor  having  a  collection  of  bones  for 
the  purpose ;  a  number  of  these  are  frequently  worn  on  a  string  around 
his  neck. 

The  sick  person  lies  on  the  ground,  the  doctor  kneeling  at  his  right 
side.    (See  pi.  10.)    The  doctor  holds  his  rattle  in  his  right  hand  and  at 


y  Chippewa  doctor  in  treating  the  siek. 


his  left  hand  is  a  pan  or  bowl  of  water  in  which  lie  the  bones  to  be 
swallowed.  The  doctor  opens  his  mouth,  protrudes  his  tongue,  places 
the  moistened  bone  on  it,  and  "swallows"  it  quickly.  After  shaking 
the  rattle  a  while  he  "swallows"  another  of  the  bones;  usually  this 
procedure  is  continued  until  four  or  five  bones  have  been  disposed  of  in 
this  manner.  One  doctor  stated  that  the  bones  lodge  in  the  chest  near 
the  shoulder.  It  is  also  said  that  there  is  a  spirit  inside  the  doctor 
which  takes  the  bones. 

After  "swallowing"  the  bones  the  doctor  strikes  his  breast  with  the 
rattle;  then  he  leans  over  the  sick  person  and  strikes  his  back  between 
the  shoulders  with  the  rattle.  It  is  claimed  that  this  enables  him  to 
see  where  the  disease  is  located  in  the  patient. 

In  giving  the  following  three  songs  Main'ans  stated  that  he  always 
sang  the  first  song  after  he  had  looked  at  the  sick  person  and  decided 
that  he  could  help  him.     Afterward  he  sang  the  other  two  songs. 


BUREAU   OF  AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


ULLETIN  45     PLATE   10 


CHIPPEWA    DOCTOR    TREATING    THE    SICK 


DENSMORE]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  108.  Doctor's  Song 

Voick  J  —  76 
Drum  J  126 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 


121 
(Catalogue  uo.  244) 


Men -we  -  we    -    a  -  ci       -       yan   a -km      ge    m8u-we-we-a     -     ci 

-    £i 


-0-'-m--»-  -<s>-'       +--•-•-! •  s^ — n  ->>     -0- 


yan  a-kifi  ge  ke   -  dan-dji  -  ka-ba-we-yan  a-kln 


ge         men  - 


taatr  u  faM-^mrftfrr  ii2  (tf  OJmmi 


we  -we-a-ci    -     yan   a-kin    gremen-we-we     -      a  -  ci-yan   a-kifi    ge 


Mfinwe'wea'ciyan' I  am  singing  and  dreaming  in  my  poor  way 

Akin' Over  the  earth 

Kedan'djikaba'weyan' I  who  will  again  disembark 

Akin' Upon  the  earth 

Analysis. — This  song  was  extremely  difficult  of  transcription.  When 
at  last  the  transcription  was  made  it  was  found  that  the  four  renditions 
of  the  song  were  identical  except  in  one  or  two  unimportant  measures. 
The  accidental  in  the  first  measure  was  given  in  all  the  renditions 
with  good  intonation.  The  metric  unit  is  very  slow  but  is  clearly 
given;  the  measure  accent  however  is  very  slight.  The  rhythmic 
feeling  throughout  the  song  is  for  the  single  count  rather  than  for  any 
grouping  of  counts. 

No.  109.  "I  Go  to  the  Big  Bear's  Lodge"    (Catalogue  no.  245) 

Voice  J~  108 
Drum  J  -  132 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 


^p 


I:' 


g^g=g=ggg^ 


4=W 


fcrt:* 


Ki-tci-mak-wa  he  w  I  -  gi-wam     e 


bi-  ma  -  bl  -  I 


In-  di 


Ki/tcimak/wa The  big  bear 

Wi'giwiim' To  his  lodge 

Babin'dige' I  go  often 


122 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL.  45 


Narrative.— Before  beginning  this  song  Maifi'ans  said,  "  In  my  dream  I  went  to  the 
big  bear's  lodge  and  he  told  me  what  to  do.  He  told  me  how  to  swallow  the  bones 
and  I  often  go  back  to  his  lodge  that  I  may  learn  from  him  again.  This  is  what  I  say 
in  this  song  which  I  made  up  myself.  Every  dja'sakid  has  his  own  animal  which  he 
sees  in  a  dream  and  he  learns  from  this  animal  what  he  shall  do  for  the  sick  person." 

Analysis. — This  song  is  so  short  that  the  phonograph  cylinder  con- 
tains nine  renditions  of  it.  The  transcription  is  made  from  the  most 
regular  rendition,  but  the  intonation  is  faulty.  The  singer  found  much 
difficulty  in  starting  the  song  on  the  octave,  owing  probably  to  the 
presence  of  the  tenth  so  near  the  beginning  of  the  song.  The  tenth 
is  a  particularly  hard  interval  to  grasp.  The  rhythm  is  regularly  main- 
tained, especially  the  rhythmic  unit  which  consists  of  the  dotted 
quarter  or  quarter  notes  preceded  by  eighths.  The  subdivision  of 
the  third  measure  shows  some  indecision;  the  rhythmic  unit  has  been 
clearly  given  out,  and  the  interest  lapses  slightly  until  the  rhythmic 
unit  again  asserts  itself. 


No.  110.  "Going  Around  the  World"      (Catalogue  no.  246) 

Voice  J  —  72 
Drum  J  =  138 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 


Ka  -  wi  -  ta-kum-i    -    gic  -  ka  -  man     a-ki    we         ml-  dvve-kum-i    -  glc- 


fl-s-^-jt- 


^%t=L_* 


wf7^"- 


=S=g^^l^l 


ka  -  man  a  -  ki      we 


wi-ta-kum-i     -    gic-ka  -  man   a-ki      loe 


dwt 


kum-i 


S^ 


•   • 


ml   -   dwe    -    kum 


1 


ka    -   man       a-ki 


gic 


i_1: 


m^^^^m^^^m^ 


ka    -    man 


Ka'wita'kumi'gickaman' 

Aki' 

Mid  we'k  um  i'nickaman' . 
Aki' 


I  am  going  around 
The  world 
I  am  going  through 
The  world 


dexsmoui:  I 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  123 


Analysis. — The  chief  rhythmic  phrase  of  this  song  is  short,  clearly 
marked,  and  frequently  repeated.  It  is  comprised  in  the  second  and 
third  measures  of  the  song.  This  recurring  phrase  is  easily  traced 
and  is  always  given  in  exact  time.  The  intervening  measures  are  in 
less  regular  time,  the  words  somewhat  resembling  metric  speech  and 
the  note  values  varying  accordingly.  They  are,  however,  indicated  as 
correctly  as  possible.  The  use  of  an  accented  sixteenth  note  before 
a  dotted  eighth  note  is  not  common  in  the  White  Earth  songs,  but 
was  frequently  found  in  the  songs  collected  at  Red  Lake.  This  song 
is  melodic  in  structure,  beginning  on  the  sixth  and  ending  on  the 
third  of  the  fourth  five-toned  scale. 

2.    SONG    OF    THE    JUGGLER 

The  supernatural  power  of  the  Chippewa  doctor  is  shown  by  the 
recovery  of  his  patient;  the  supernatural  power  of  the  Chippewa 
juggler  -is  shown  by  a  performance  which  is  universal  throughout  the 
tribe.  In  this  performance  the  juggler  frees  himself  from  the  tightest 
cords,  causes  his  lodge  to  sway  as  though  blown  by  a  tempest,  and 
summons  the  spirits  of  wild  animals  whose  voices  are  heard  by  the 
spectators.  The  accounts  of  these  performances  are  authentic,  but 
the  ability  to  perform  the  feat  has  never  been  explained. 

The  following  description  of  a  juggler's  performance  was  given  in 
connection  with  the  song,  the  narrator  stating  that  he  had  seen  the 
performance  by  Ce'deens'  and  had  heard  him  sing  the  song  at  that 
time. 

The  preparations  were  as  follows :  Eight  poles  were  placed  upright 
in  the  ground.  These  poles  were  12  to  14  feet  high.  They  were  sunk 
in  the  ground  2  or  3  feet  and  were  placed  about  2  feet  apart.  They 
were  bound  together  by  hoops,  eight  of  which  were  fastened  around 
the  poles  at  intervals.  After  the  completion  of  this  framework 
Ce'deens'  sang  this  song.  Then  he  was  bound  with  ropes  made 
of  the  inner  bark  of  the  basswood  tree,  his  hands  were  tied  behind 
him,  his  feet  were  tied,  a  large  stone  was  placed  on  his  chest,  and 
he  was  bound  around  with  stout  gill  nets,  so  that  he  was  "like  a 
ball."  Four  men  carried  him  eight  times  around  the  circle  of  poles 
and  then  threw  him  inside  the"  inclosure.  One  of  the  four  men  then 
called,  "Come,  ye  people  of  the  sky,  come  and  smoke."  In  a  few 
moments  the  poles  began  to  shake;  the  whole  structure  rocked 
and  swayed  as  though  a  tornado  were  blowing;  yet  there  was  no 
wind  and  the  sky  was  cloudless.  Soon  a  voice  was  heard.  The 
voice  said,  "Who  is  tying  up  my  grandchild?  I  am  going  to  break 
those  ropes  and  throw  them  over  where  you  are  sitting." 

The  people  seated  on  the  ground,  watching  the  performance,  heard 
the  voice,  and  in  a  few  moments  they  saw  the  ropes  coming  through 
the  air.     These  fell  near  the  people,  who  hastened  to  examine  them 


124  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

and  found  that  they  were  indeed  the  ropes  with  which  the  juggler  had 
been  bound  and  that  the  knots  in  them  were  not  untied.  The  ropes 
had  been  slipped  from  the  juggler's  body  and  he  was  free. 

The  writer  was  recently  informed  by  a  reliable  Indian  that  his  uncle 
was  accustomed  to  perform  this  feat  in  the  old  days,  and  that  after  his 
uncle  joined  the  Christian  Church  he  asked  him  to  explain  how  he  did 
it.  The  old  man  replied  that  he  could  not  explain  it,  as  he  was  an 
entirely  different  being  at  that  time.  His  manido'  animals  were  the 
bear  and  the  snake,  and  the  Indian  stated  that,  as  nearly  as  he  could 
make  out,  his  uncle  seemed  to  imagine  himself  a  snake  when  giving 
this  exhibition.  Two  intelligent  Indians  have  given  it  as  their  opinion 
that  the  juggler  imagines  himself  to  be  some  animal  supple  and  lithe 
enough  to  work  itself  free  from  the  cords,  and  that  this  imagination, 
or  mental  concept,  is  so  strong  that  the  body  responds  and  does  what 
would  be  impossible  at  any  other  time.  It  has  been  frequently  sug- 
gested that  the  spectators  are  hypnotized  and  imagine  they  see  what 
they  do  not  see.  The  foregoing  explanation  suggests  that  the  hyp- 
notic influence  is  exerted  by  the  juggler  on  his  own  body.  Music 
is  considered  indispensable  to  the  performance  of  this  feat. 

The  Indian  stated  that  he  had  seen  the  lodge  bend  like  a  sapling, 
so  that  the  top  almost  touched  the  ground,  when  his  uncle  was  giving 
one  of  these  demonstrations.  Afterward  three  men  entered  the 
structure.  One  stood  on  the  ground,  one  climbed  halfway  to  the 
top,  and  one  to  the  very  top.  These  men  tried  with  all  their  strength 
to  sway  the  structure,  but  could  not  move  it  in  the  slightest  degree. 
A  juggler's  performance  on  the  Grand  Portage  reservation  was 
described  to  the  writer  by  an  eyewitness,  who  said  that  "a  friend 
who  lived  many  miles  away  was  suddenly  present  in  the  lodge" 
and  that  she  "heard  his  voice  distinctly."  There  were  also  many 
wild  animals  in  the  lodge  whose  voices  she  recognized.  Spectators 
are  not  allowed  to  enter  the  lodge,  but  they  hear  these  voices  as 
they  stand  outside. 

This  account  shows  the  association  of  music  and  mental  influence, 
which  was  also  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  medicine  songs  of 
the  Mide'wiwin. 

These  performances  were  often  given  at  the  time  of  Mide'  ceremo- 
nies, but  were  not  directly  connected  with  them.  As  stated  else- 
where, the  jugglers  were  not  always  members  of  the  Mide'wiwin. 

Attempts  were  made  at  times  to  counterfeit  the  performances  of 
the  jugglers.     The  following  incident  was  related  to  the  writer: 

There  was  a  man  who  pretended  to  be  a  juggler,  but  the  Indians  knew  that  he  was 
a  fraud.  This  man  said  that  he  liked  to  have  the  lodge  built  on  the  shore  of  the 
water  when  he  gave  an  exhibition.  That  was  because  it  would  sway  easier  if  the 
poles  were  stuck  in  soft  sand.  Once  this  man  was  giving  an  exhibition  and  he 
climbed  up  inside  the  lodge  to  shake  it.  Of  course  he  had  to  do  this  because  he  was 
not  a  regular  juggler  and  did  not  know  how  to  do  it  right.     He  was  almost  at  the  top 


densmore] 


CHIPPEWA   MUSIC 


125 


and  was  swaying  it  back  and  forth  when  some  boys  pulled  up  the  poles  and  threw  the 
man  and  his  lodge  far  into  the  water.     No  one  paid  any  attention  to  the  man  after 

that'  (Catalogue  no.  213) 

No.  111.  The  Song  of  Ce'deens'  (Juggler's  Song) 

Sung  by  Ga'gandac/  ("  one  whose  sails  are  driven  by  the  wind  ") 

Voice  J  ^120 
Drum    J- 126 


_4n_1= 


-JfL        -,. 


mm 


&=F= 


EE3 


--4±— 4+ — I P r0 • • r-0 • 0 1 


# 


:£=«=?: 


m 


W^=W 


t—t—P 


li—*—& hBHr 


r  rr.'F 


£♦ 


U=Ft==^=l=t 


m 


M 


Ka-be-bin-de  -  ge   no- sis    a      ki  -  wi-gi-wani-in 


m 


S 


Zp=pi 


*—*—* 


Drum-rhythm 
Drum  J=  126 


r£zzz*z 


s 


& 


Kabebin'dige' I  have  gone 

No'sTs My  grandchild 

Kiwi'giwam'ifi Into  your  lodge 

Analysis. — This  song  was  sung  three  times  and  in  each  rendition 
the  sixth  was  lowered  a  semitone  in  the  first  measure  and  a  smaller 
interval  in  the  remaining  portion  of  the  song.  The  second  of  the 
measures  containing  the  words  was  sung  slower  to  permit  the  enunci- 
ation of  the  syllables;  otherwise  the  rhythm  of  the  voice  was  steadily 
maintained.     The  drum  was  silent  when  the  words  were  sung. 


126 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


3.    DREAM    SONGS    AFTERWARD     USED    AS    WAR    SONGS     OR    OTHERWISE 

Like  the  other  dream  songs,  these  were  said  to  have  been  composed 
during  a  dream  or  on  waking  from  a  dream.  Many  of  them  are  asso- 
ciated with  some  animal  which  becomes  the  manido'  of  the  dreamer. 
The  words  of  many  of  these  songs  suggest  that  the  dreamer  contem- 
plates nature  in  a  certain  aspect  so  long  and  so  steadily  that  he 
gradually  loses  his  own  personality  and  identifies  himself  with  it.  In 
other  instances  he  imagines  that  animals  or  objects  in  nature  are  sing- 
ing and  that  he  learns  their  songs.  It  has  not  been  definitely  ascer- 
tained whether  the  singer  imagines  he  repeats  the  melody  or  only  the 
words  of  such  songs. 

All  the  dream  songs  are  supposed  to  be  spontaneous  melodies,  and 
therein  lies  their  chief  importance  in  connection  with  the  analytical 
study  of  Indian  music. 


No.  112.  Song  of  the  Trees 
Sung  by  Ga'gandac' 
Voice  J—  100 
Drum    J  =120 
(Druui-rhy thin  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


(Catalogue  no.  206) 


m^^m^^^^mm 


No -diu      e  -  ta     nin-go-tan 


^^a^^^g^ 


mm 


m 


-*T—*- 


0 


Nodln' The  wind 

E'ta Only 

Ningotan/ I  am  afraid  of 

Narrative.— The  following  explanation  of  this  song  was  given  by  Main'ans:  The  song 
belonged  to  a  certain  man  who  sang  it  in  the  dances  which  were  held  before  going  to 
war.     When  this  man  was  a  boy  he  had  a  dream  and  in  his  dream  he  heard  the  trees 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


127 


singing  as  though  they  wore  alive;  they  sang  that  they  were  afraid  of  nothing  except 
being  blown  down  by  the  wind.  W  hen  the  boy  awoke  he  made  up  this  song,  in  which 
he  repeats  what  he  heard  the  trees  say.  The  true  meaning  of  the  words  is  that  there  is 
no  more  chance  of  his  being  defeated  on  the  warpath  than  there  is  that  a  tree  will  be 
blown  down  by  the  wind. 

Analysis. — The  rhythm  of  this  song  is  energetic,  vivifying,  and 
full  of  action.  The  rhythmic  unit  is  short  and  easily  recognized,  con- 
sisting of  a  measure  in  triple  time  followed  by  a  measure  in  double 
time.  The  song  was  sung  five  times,  the  renditions  being  identical 
in  every  respect.  The  rhythms  of  voice  and  drum  are  greatly  at 
variance,  but  each  is  steadily  maintained.  The  harmonic  structure 
is  evident  and  consists  of  a  major  triad  in  the  upper  and  in  the  lower 
octave  with  the  sixth  as  a  connecting  tone. 


No.  113.  Song  of  the  Thunders    (Catalogue  no.  207) 
Sung  by  Ga'gandac' 


Voice  J=  120 
Drum  J- 120 

(Druin-rhythin  s 


ar  to  No.  Ill) 


±.    .?-    ^           JL             ^ 

-^-5-4 — 

ft 

\7~ 

H2* 1 

4= 

Na    -    nTn  -  go  -  di  -  mink 


i      we    nin  -  ba  -  ba  -  ca-  wen  - 


dan       ni - yau 


ba  -  ba  -  ma   -   ci 


clg 


§S 


l£=P 


^ 


Na/ningo/dinunk/ Sometimes 

Ninbaba'cawen'dan I  go  about  pitying 

Niyau' Myself 

Baba/maciyan/ While  I  am  carried  by  the  wind 

Gicigufi' ......... Across  the  sky 


128 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


This  song  forms  an  example  of  the  strange  personation  which  char- 
acterizes many  of  the  dream  songs.  In  this  the  singer  contemplates 
the  storm  mystery  of  the  sky  until  he  feels  himself  a  part  of  it  and 
sings  its  song. 

Analysis. — This  song  is  divided  into  two  parts.  The  first  contains 
only  vowel  syllables  and  consists  of  nine  measures,  in  which  the 
rhythmic  unit  occurs  twice.  This  unit  is  comprised  in  the  first  three 
measures.  The  second  part  of  the  song  contains  the  words.  This 
part  of  the  song  constitutes  a  rhythmic  unit  in  itself.  Attention  is 
directed  to  the  harmonic  character  of  the  song,  although  the  melody 
moves  with  great  freedom. 

No.  114.  "My  Voice  is  Heard"    (Catalogue  no.  208) 

Sung  by  Ga/gandac/ 


Voice  J=  112 
Drum  J  — .116 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


mmm^^m 


t- 


(2 — r-t — n- 


Mi  -  si      -      w6        a  -  kin     e      nin-de  -  bwe-wi-  duni 


isfe 


f      r-^rp|^^-f^==4p^=^=^ 


l^=L^=t 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


129 


Misiwe' All  over 

Akm The  world 

Nin'debwe'widum' My  voice  resounds 

In  this  song,  as  in  the  preceding;,  the  singer  contemplates  the 
storm.  He  hears  the  reverberation  of  the  thunder  and  in  his  dream 
or  trance  he  composes  a  song  concerning  it. 

Analysis. — This  song  is  definitely  major  in  tonality  and  was  sung 
in  exact  time  throughout.  The  metric  unit  of  the  drum  is  slightly 
faster  than  that  of  the  voice  and  produces  an  effect  of  hurrying  the 
voice.  The  lowered  sixth  occurs  as  an  accidental.  It  is  impossible 
to  indicate  the  exact  deviations  from  pitch  and  the  peculiar  porta- 
mento of  voice  used  in  this  song,  but  the  manner  of  the  rendition 
strongly  suggests  that  they  are  used  to  heighten  the  effect  and  do 
not  form  an  actual  part  of  the  song. 

No.  115.  "The  Approach  of  the  Storm"     (Catalogue  no.  209) 

Sung  by  Ga'gandac/ 

Voice  J— 112 
Drum  J  -  116 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


tfi        gi    -     cig-un       c  -  bi- 


ggf^Sf^gg 


gweu  ka  -  bi      -      de   -    bwe-wi-dun 


WORDS 

Abitu' From  the  half 

GieiguiV Of  the  sky 

EbigwSn' That  which  lives  there 

Kabide'bwewiduii' Is  coming,  and  makes  a  noise 

The  Thunder  manido'   represents  to  the    Indian   the  mysterious 
spirit  of  the  storm,  and  he  imagines  that  this  manido'  sometimes 
makes  a  noise  to  warn  him  of  its  approach.     This  is  his  interpreta- 
12692°— Bull.  45—10 9 


130  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

tion  of  the  distant  thunder  which  precedes  a  storm.  Hearing  this, 
the  Indian  hastens  to  put  tobacco  on  the  fire  in  order  that  the  smoke 
may  ascend  as  an  offering  or  signal  of  peace  to  the  manido'.  The 
idea  which  underlies  the  song  is,  "That  which  lives  in  the  sky  is 
coming  and,  being  friendly,  it  makes  a  noise  to  let  me  know  of  its 
approach."  This  means  much  less  to  the  white  race  than  to  the 
Indian.  We  are  accustomed  to  noise;  the  Indian  habitually  ap- 
proaches in  silence,  unless  he  wishes  to  announce  his  presence.0 

Analysis. — This  song  is  harmonic  in  structure  and  contains  the 
tones  of  the  fourth  five-toned  scale.  More  than  a  year  before  the 
making  of  this  record  the  same  song  was  secured  from  a  younger 
singer.  On  comparing  the  two  records  it  is  found  that  they  differ 
much  less  in  rhythm  than-  in  melodic  progressions.  The  younger 
singer  used  exactly  the  same  tones,  but  in  some  parts  of  the  song  he 
used  the  intervals  in  a  slightly  different  order.  The  characteristic 
rhythm  is  identical  in  the  two  records. 

No.  116.  "As  the  Hawk  Soars"     (Catalogue no.  2 10) 

Sung  by  Ga'gandac' 

The  second  word  in  this  song  suggests  to  the  Chippewa  the  course 
of  a  bird  which  flies  forward  a  short  distance,  then  circles,  and  then 
flies  forward  again.  The  Chippewa  thought  that  the  hawks  were 
halfway  to  the  top  of  the  sky  because  they  flew  so  high,  and  this 
song  was  probably  inspired  by  the  sight  of  a  flock  of  hawks  flying 
and  circling  high  overhead. 

Analysis. — The  harmonic  structure  of  this  song  divides  it  into  two 
parts,  the  first  based  on  the  minor  triad  with  the  minor  seventh6 
added,  and  the  second  on  the  tonic  triad  and  sixth.  The  tones  of 
the  first  chord  are  repeated  during  fourteen  measures,  the  F  sharp 
sinking  to  E  on  the  fifteenth  measure.  This  introduces  the  tonic 
chord  in  the  key  of  A,  and  the  latter  part  of  the  song  is  composed 
of  the  tones  of  the  tonic  triad  and  sixth  in  the  key  of  A.  The  first 
part  of  the  song  suggests  the  close  attention  with  which  one  follows 
moving  objects;  the  satisfying  resultant  chord  and  the  free  melody 
with  its  even  rhythm  suggest  the  return  of  the  singer's  attention  to 
his  song  and  to  his  more  immediate  surroundings. 

a  The  Indian  who  composed  this  song  is  now  a  clergyman  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  Rev.  George  Smith. 
When  he  was  a  little  boy  he  often  painted  his  face  and  fasted  five  days  because  he  wanted  to  be  a  "spirit 
man;  "  when  he  was  15  or  16  years  of  age  he  composed  this  song  in  his  dream.  The  preparation  for  his 
life  work  was  according  to  the  native  customs,  but  he  is  doing  that  work  in  the  white  man's  way. 

b  Prof.  J.  C  Fillmore  found  this  tonality  among  the  Dahomey  songs  collected  at  the  World's  Colum- 
bian Exposition  at  Chicago  and  Mr.  II.  E.  Krehbiel  (in  a  paper  read  before  the  Folk-lore  Congress,  July, 
1894)  cited  similar  instances  among  the  songs  of  the  American  negroes.  Professor  Fillmore  recorded  a 
similar  song  from  the  Nass  River  Indians  living  in  British  Columbia.  This  tonality  is  found  also  in  the 
following  songs  of  the  present  series:  nos.  51,  116,  127,  172. 


DENS.MOW-: 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


131 


A  correspondence  between  the  idea  of  a  song  and  its  melody  or  its 

rhythm  can  not  be  taken  too  liter  .illy  or  pushed  too  far.  Music  can 
not  imitate  a  scene  in  nature  or  express  a  mental  concept,  yet  either 
may  inspire  a  song.  Under  such  circumstances  the  song  may  reflect 
in  some  degree  the  source  of  its  inspiration,  yet  it  would  be  impossi- 
ble, in  any  instance,  to  infer  that  source  from  the  character  of  the 
song. 

Five  renditions  of  this  song  were  secured,  the  only  variations  being 
in  the  first  part;  the  harmonic  material  remained  the  same,  but  the 
order  of  progressions  differed  slightly.  The  second  part  was  iden- 
tical in  all  the  renditions. 


Voice  J  ;^  112 
Drum  J=  126 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


msi^^^m=m^mm 


^mii^ii^ 


g^sgiKgg 


mm 


Wl  -  gl  -  Cic 


Sfe3_I_LLr_i=^ 


1      I  I 


mi-kwe-kwe     -     ki  -  ka  -  ba  -  wi   -   yau 


t- 


m$^m 


i=^£ 


=i=t 


S=z*l 


II 


14  measures. 


ANALYSIS 
1  measure.  2  measures.  3  measures. 


Abita'wigi'cig Halfway  up  the  sky 

Bimikwe'kwekika'bawiyan' I  am  flying 


132  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  117.  "In  the  Southern  Sky"     (Catalogue  no.  21 1) 

Sung  by  Ga'gandac' 
Voice  J^  112 
Drum  J  =  116 

(  Druin-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


s^j^M^mm^mmm 


mm 


rV.f  f 


JlJTLFJL^: 


ii 


SJ 


3: 


M 


=e33 


L_:l    . 


qc=p= 


A -jig  -wa  gi-cli. 


m 


s 


^z± 


-+T-1-&- 


3= 


ca-wun-u  -  bi- 


yan 


Ajig'wa Already 

Gi'cigufi' In  the  sky 

Cawun'ubiyan' I  am  sitting  in  the  south 

Analysis. — In  harmonic  structure  this  song  is  similar  to  the 
preceding,  the  first  fourteen  measures  being  based  on  the  tones 
of  the  minor  triad  with  the  minor  seventh  added,  the  sixteenth 
measure  containing  lower  E,  the  remainder  of  the  song  being  com- 
posed of  the  tones  of  the  tonic  triad.  The  last  part  of  the  song  is 
simpler  than  that  of  the  preceding  song,  but  the  general  character  is 
the  same.  It  may  be  possible  that  both  songs  were  composed  by 
the  same  man,  this  coming  first  in  the  order  of  composition.  In  this, 
as  in  the  preceding  song,  the  last  part  was  always  sung  in  exact  time. 


No.  118.   "Manido'  Listens  to  Me 

Sung  by  Ga'gandac' 


(Catalogue  no.  212) 


Analysis. — This  melody  contains  only  the  tones  of  the  major  triad 
and  sixth.  The  song  was  sung  twice,  the  second  rendition  beginning 
on  the  last  count  of  the  fourth  measure,  suggesting  that  the  first 
measures  are  an  introduction.  The  custom  of  using  an  introduction 
to  the  first  rendition  of  a  song  has  already  been  mentioned.  In  this 
introduction  the  singer  is  allowed  considerable  freedom. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


133 


The  meaning  implied  in  the  Chippewa  words  is  that  the  manido' 
who  listens  will  grant  all  requests  of  the  singer. 

Voice  J—  112 
Drcm  J— '120 

(  Drum-rliylhm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


^fe^g^^g^g 


±~^ 


'      li 


m$M.  — '  llj  '  Nf^s 


m 


■e~& — 


fe 


W 


sks^ 


•  •  •  -0-  -e- 


=B=F 


Nin   bi-sTn-dag  be  -cig    ma  -    ni-do 


ggggggg 


SI 


^j 


-* —*  — "p: 


WORDS 

Nin To  me 

Bisin'dag He  listens 

Be'cig One 

Manido7 Spirit 

No.  119.    SosfG   OF   THE   CROWS         (Catalogue  no.  260) 

Sung  by  Henry  Selkirk 

Narrative. — The  following  explanation  of  the  song  was  given  by  the  singer: 
A  young  man  was  fasting  where  his  father  had  taken  him.  It  was  in  the  fall,  and 
the  flocks  of  crows  were  getting  ready  to  go  south.  The  young  man  heard  the  crows 
in  the  trees  and  imagined  that  he  learned  this  song  from  them.  Afterward  the  crow 
was  his  manido7  because  it  had  given  him  power  to  understand  the  language  of  the 
crows.  The  words  of  the  song  mean  that  the  crows  are  the  first  birds  to  come  in  the 
spring,  and  so  the  old-time  Indians  thought  that  the.  crows  brought  the  spring  rains. 
This  was  first  a  dream  song  and  afterward  it  was  used  as  a  war  dance. 


134 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL.  45 


Analysis. — This  melody  contains  only  the  tones  of  the  fourth  five- 
toned  scale.     Both  melody  and  rhythm  are  of  unusual  simplicity. 

Voice  J-  108 
Drum  J- 116 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill  ) 


g&E&E^m&^E^&^^i 


nin-wSn-dji-gi  -  mi  -wuil    an-deg-nin-di  -  go 


Be'bani'gani' The  first  to  come 

Nin/digog/ I  am  called 

Binfi'siwiig' Among  the  birds 

Nin'wendjigi'miwuiV I  bring  the  rain 

Andeg'nindigo' Crow  is  my  name 

The  two  following  songs  were  not  composed  during  dreams,  but 
during  great  mental  stress.  They  are  classed  with  the  dream  songs 
because  they  are  spontaneous  melodies,  said  to  have  sprung  from  the 
lips  of  the  singers  without  conscious  effort  on  their  part.  These 
songs  were  given  by  a  particularly  reliable  singer. 

No.  120.  Song  of  the  Deserted  Warrior     (Catalogue  no.  259) 

Sung  by  Henry  Selkirk 
Voice  J  .  —  60 
Drum  J^=  104 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


£=£=£ 


y:*   \- 


Nin     -     da 


d  ft  in 


E§i3 


ma    -    dja  -  yfiu 


(l  a 


Nindagi'tcinisa'nend  urn' I  would  be  very  sorrowful 

Tciwa/baminan/ To  see  you 

Tcima'djayun' Go  away 

Narrative. — About  forty  years  ago  the  Chippewa  were  at  war  with  the  Sioux  near 
Turtle  mountain  in  North  Dakota.  The  Chippewa  were  concealed  in  a  cornfield 
ready  to  attack  the  Sioux  when  their  ambush  was  discovered,  and  in  the  fight  one  of 


DHNSMOBBI 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


135 


the  Chippewa  was  shot  through  the  breast.  The  man's  name  was  No'diniik'wiim, 
which  means  Wind-Thunder.  His  friends  attempted  to  carry  him  with  them,  but  it 
seemed  that  he  would  surely  die,  and  their  own  lives  were  in  danger;  so  they  left 
him  with  his  face  painted  and  a  feather  in  his  hair,  to  die  like  a  warrior.  After  they 
had  left  him  they  heard  him  singing  this  song.  It  was  an  entirely  new  tune  and  two 
of  the  men  remembered  it  and  sang  it  after  they  reached  home.  The  song  affected 
the  men  as  no  entreaty  could  have  done.  They  rushed  back,  dragged  the  wounded 
man  to  the  water's  edge,  lifted  him  into  a  canoe,  and  paddled  away  safely.  The  man 
recovered  and  now  lives  at  Pine  Point.  The  singer  said  that  he  recently  saw  the 
man  and  also  the  scar  of  the  wound. 

Analysis. — The  metric  unit  in  this  song  is  the  measure,  not  the  indi- 
vidual count  in  the  measure.  This  unit  is  regular.  The  divisions  of 
the  measure  are  not  always  exact,  but  are  indicated  as  nearly  as 
possible.     The  melody  tones  comprise  the  minor  triad  and  sixth. 

No.  121.  "I  Am  Afraid  of  the  Owe"     (Catalogue no.  261) 

Sung  by  Henry  Selkirk 
Voice  J  —  152 
(  Recorded  without  drum) 


ni  -  wek       ka  -  ye 


wek        ka  -  ye 


V 


!=t 


ko  -  ko  -  ko       nin  -  go 


±=e 


-7*=p: 


3Et 


:t=t 


ne  -  ji 


ke 


/ft  -  bi 


llet^Ezyit 


E=F=th==t=^: 


a     be    a    nin         be      a      ya 


ya        be      a      ya 


II 


Eniwek'.. 

Gaye' 

Nin 

Ko/kokoo/ 


Very  much 

Also 

I 

Of  the  owl 


Ningosa' Am  afraid 

Nejike'wubianin' Whenever  I  am  sitting  alone  in  the 

wigwam 

Narrative.— The  singer  stated  that  he  composed  this  song  himself  when  he  was  a 
child.  The  circumstances  were  as  follows:  His  mother  had  gone  to  a  neighbor's, 
leaving  him  alone  in  the  wigwam.  He  became  very  much  afraid  of  the  owl,  which  is 
the  particular  terror  of  all  small  Indians,  and  sang  this  song.  It  was  just  after  sugar 
making  and  the  wigwams  were  placed  near  together  beside  the  lake.  The  people  in 
the  other  wigwams  heard  his  little  song.  The  melody  was  entirely  new  and  it  all  racted 
them  so  that  they  learned  it  as  he  sang.  The  men  took  it  up  and  used  it  in  their  moc- 
casin games.  For  many  years  it  was  used  in  this  way,  but  he  was  always  given  the 
credit  of  its  composition. 


136 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL. 


Analysis. — This  song  contains  only  three  tones  and  may  be  said  to 
consist  of  the  minor  third  with  the  tone  above  as  a  preparatory  tone. 
The  chief  rhythmic  phrase  is  the  quarter  note  followed  by  two  eighths, 
a  subdivision  of  a  double  measure  which  suggests  fear. 

Dream  Songs —  White  Earth  Reservation 
Melodic  Analysis 

TONALITY 


Number 
of  songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

12 

259  261 

Total 

14 

TONE   MATERIA  I, 


Fourth  five-toned  scale. 


Major  triad  and  sixth 

Minor  triad  and  fourth 

Other  combinations  of  tones. 


Total. 


200, 207, 209, 210, 21 1 , 244, 240, 

260 
212,21:5,245,259 
261 


BKOlNNINliS    OF   SONUS 


Beginning  on  the  twelfth. 
Beginning  on  the  tenth... 
Beginning  on  the  octave. . 
Beginning  on  the  sixth. . . 
Beginning  on  the  fourth.. 


Total. 


206,207,209,210,211,212,213 

244 

245,259,200 

208,246 

261 


ENI)IX<iS   (>K    SONGS 


Ending  on  the  tonic. 


Ending  on  the  fifth.. 
Ending  on  the  third. 


200,  207,  209,  210,  211,  212,  213, 
245,260,201 


FIRST  PROGRESSIONS 


First  progression  downward. 

First  progression  upward — 

Total 


200,  207,  208,  209,  210,  211,  212, 

244,240,201 
213,245,259,260 


DBNSMOEH] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


137 


Melodic  Analysis— Continued. 

ACCIDENTALS 


Number 
of  songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

11 

1 
1 
1 

206, 207, 209,  210,  211, 212, 245, 

240,259,260,261 
213 

20S 

244 

14 

Rhythmic  Analysis 


10 
4 

211, 212, 259, 200 

14 

12 

207 

261 

14 

Structural  Analysis 


Melodic... 
Total. 


206,  207,  209,  210,  211 ,  212,  213, 

244 
208,245,246,259,260,261 


Miga'diwin'ina'gumo'win  (War  Songs) 

A  wide  range  of  material  is  included  in  this  group.  There  are  songs 
which  have  been  used  to  incite  war,  songs  of  the  warpath,  songs  con- 
cerning the  brave  deeds  of  warriors,  and  songs  of  the  scalp  dance. 
The  border  line  between  groups  of  songs  is  not  absolute  and  all  our 
classification  must  be  regarded  as  general  in  character;  thus  there  are 
war  songs  among  the  dream  songs  and  there  is  a  scalp  dance  among 
the  "songs  connected  with  special  medicines."  In  these  instances 
the  writer  has  followed  the  Indian  who  made  the  phonograph  record. 
Many  songs  are  used  in  war  dances.  The  following  group  may  be 
considered,  however,  representative  of  the  class. 

The  drumbeat  of  the  war  dance  is  in  even  strokes;  the  drumbeat 
of  the  scalp  dance  is  an  accented  stroke  preceded  by  an  unaccented 
stroke  about  one-third  of  its  length.  These  arc  the  ordinary  rhythms 
but  they  may  be  varied  by  drummers  of  proficiency. 


138 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.    122  (Catalogue  no.  179) 

Sung  by  Aki'waizi'  ("old  man  ") 


Voick  J— 69 
Drum  J—  126 

(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 


Analysis. — This  song  is  based  on  the  second  five-toned  scale  of  E 
flat,  the  harmonic  divisions  being  the  minor  third  E  flat-G  flat 
followed  by  the  major  third  G  flat-B  flat,  the  song  closing  with  a 
return  of  the  minor  third  E  flat-G  flat. 

The  rhythm  of  the  voice  is  plainly  J  =69,  while  the  beat  of  the 
drum  is  in  unaccented  eighths,  J  =  126;  if  the  drum  were  J  =138  we 
should  have  four  drumbeats  to  one  melody  note,  but  repeated  tests 
have  failed  to  bring  the  two  parts  into  this  relation.  The  drum  is 
plainly  of  a  slightly  different  unit  from  that  of  the  voice  and  persist- 
ently retains  that  unit.  The  tempo  of  the  voice  is  unusually  even 
in  this  song. 


No.   123 
Sung  by  Main'ans 


(Catalogue  no.  182) 


Voice  J  —  76 

Recorded  without  drum 


\ 

4= 

-•- 

v — 

n 

-? — • 

r     r 

3 

— 0- 

r 

4= 

-4-4-*- 

=1 

4 

3 

#  . 

i^h 

^ 

Analysis. — The  principal  intervals  of  progression  in  Chippewa 
songs  are  the  intervals  of  the  third  and  fourth.  This  song  is  very 
unusual  in  that  its  principal  melodic  feeling  is  for  the  interval  of 
the  second.  The  dominant  of  the  key  is  unusually  prominent.  The 
third  of  the  key  does  not  occur  in  the  song,  yet  the  song  is  readily 
accompanied  by  the  tonic,  subdominant,  and  dominant  chords  of 
the  key.  The  song  contains  seven  measures  and  is  an  excellent  ex- 
ample of  the  entire  song  constituting  a  rhythmic  unit.  Six  rendi- 
tions appear  on  the  phonograph  cylinder. 


DENSMORE  | 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  124 
Sung  by  Ga'gandac' 


Voice  J  —  200 
Drum  J  __  1 1 2 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 

-(2-      -0-    -fiL.  -&-       -&-         _ 


^iiW 


139 

(Catalogue  no.  205) 


-#-<=— 


I 


aisl 


-# P— • 


;s|S: 


4=^: 


^=» 


»B^ 


fcv 


l-4-r- — Mbr — E=B=a 


s^ 


^Hill 


t- 


^m^m&zgm 


This  song  is  said  to  have  been  used  about  forty-five  years  ago  by 
Chippewa  who  were  trying  to  incite  the  tribe  to  an  attack  on  the  white 
settlers.  The  attempt  was  unsuccessful  and  it  is  the  pride  of  the 
Chippewa  that  they  have  never  been  at  war  with  the  white  men. 

Analysis. — The  chief  interest  of  this  song  lies  in  the  rhythm,  the 
general  effect  of  which  is  martial  and  inspiring;  yet  the  measure- 
lengths  are  very  uneven,  producing  a  rhythm  which  is  fascinating  in 
its  irregularity.  This  is  an  instance  of  a  special  rhythm  used  for  a 
special  purpose.  The  object  of  the  song  was  to  control  the  will  and 
influence  men  to  act  against  their  wishes  and  judgment.  In  view  of 
this  fact  the  peculiar  rhythm  of  this  song  is  worthy  of  attention. 
The  tempo  is  very  rapid,  adding  to  the  effect  of  the  rhythm.  Further 
consideration  of  rhythm  of  this  character  is  given  in  the  chapter  on 
Mlde/  Songs. 

No.  125  (Catalogue  no.  215) 

Sung  by  Ga/gandac/ 

Analysis. — This  song  is  said  to  have  been  learned  from  the  Sioux. 
Its  harmonic  structure  is  interesting.  The  song  is  in  the  key  of 
D  flat,  the  melody  showing  the  octave  complete  except  the  seventh. 
The  song  is  in  two  parts,  each  of  which  opens  with  the  chord  of  the 
relative  minor.     This  passes  to  the  tonic  major  chord  by  the  change 


140 


BUEEAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  4." 


from  B  flat  to  A  flat.  The  following  section  of  each  part  contains 
only  the  third  F-A  flat,  with  B  flat  as  a  bytone,  yet  the  major  chord 
of  D  flat  is  plainly  implied; 

Voice  J— 88 
Drum  J -88 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1  ) 

ill 


:9Mi 


S3 


E     iEfEEg 


HARMONIC    ANALYSIS 


6  measures              5  measures             5  measures 

5  measures 

1             ' 

3           II 

*-!..  V  U 

m           ii 

J  Wtz. 

9  v  b 

No.  126.  Little  Eagle's  Song 

(Catalogue  no.  229) 

Sung  by  Ga'gandac' 

This  is  a  song  in  honor  of  a  warrior  named  Little  Eagle,  who  died 
about  November  1,  1907,  at  an  advanced  age. 

O'Mtci'ta  is  a  Sioux  word.  White  Earth  was  the  old  battle  ground 
of  the  two  tribes  and  the  word  suggests  that  the  song  was  composed 
by  the  Sioux,  who  do  not  grudge  their  tribute  to  a  brave  man, 
though  he  may  be  their  enemy. 

Analysis. — The  tones  of  this  song  are  those  of  the  second  five- 
toned  scale  of  F,  with  G  as  a  passing  tone.  The  unusual  interest  of 
the  song  lies  in  the  E  flat  of  the  fourth  measure,  showing  the  interval 
of  a  whole  tone  between  the  seventh  and  eighth  of  a  minor  key. 
This  is  a  characteristic  of  early  English  plain  song. 

The  rhythm  of  the  voice  is  maintained  quite  steadily  at  J  =72, 
while  that  of  the  drum  is  J  =108,  each  stroke  preceded  by  a  short 
unaccented  beat.  It  will  be  readily  seen  that  this  is  in  the  ratio  of 
two  voice  pulses  to  three  drum  pulses,  but  the  stroke  of  the  drum 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


141 


invariably,  follows  the  singing  of  the  tone,  and  the  voice  and  drum 
never  coincide.  This  song  shows  no  descending  interval  larger  than 
a  minor  third,  and  the  descent  of  the  minor  third  occurs  seven  times 
in  the  melody. 

Voice  J  =72 
Drum  J  =  108 
!  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


_*.    .*.         -#_      3 


i$fc2 


£_tzt: 


: 


siB^Eiqi 


_C_^_P 


mm&zs^^m^ 


o     *    *-   -»-  f-  P  +   fsf- 


O -ki-tci-ta  mi  -   gl-sins 


±^—m 


mm^^ 


H»      •— •—  • 


O'kitri'ta Leader  of  the  warriors 

MigMns/ Is  Little  Eagle 

No.  127 
Sung  by  Ga'gandac' 
Voice  J  — 66 
Drum  J  =  80 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


(Catalogue  no.  230) 


SSg_g^ffi^E 


:^=*=p: 


n 


T^—t—P- 


HARMONIC    ANALYSIS 


3  measures 


V 


J* 


II 


142 


BTJBEAU    OK    AMKIIICAN     ETHNOLOGY 


This  song  is  said  to  have  been  learned  from  the  Sioux.  The 
melody  is  divided  into  two  parts  of  three  measures  each.  The  first 
part  contains  the  tones  of  the  minor  triad  with  the  minor  seventh 
added,  the  sixth  being  used  only  as  a  passing  tone.  This  is  a  very 
primitive  tonality.  Among  the  songs  of  the  Chippewa  this  tonality 
is  sometimes  found  in  part  of  a  song,  but  the  song  usually  merges 
into  a  diatonic  chord  before  the  close.      (See  songs  nos.  116,  117,  172.) 

Five  renditions  of  this  song  were  recorded ;  these  are  identical 
except  that  the  first  measure  occurs  only  in  the  first  rendition.  The 
harmonic  peculiarity  of  this  melody  is  best  seen  by  playing  the 
chords  which  form  the  two  parts  of  the  song,  as  given  at  the  close  of 
the  transcription. 

No.  128.  Song  of  the  Loons       (Catalogue  no.  271) 

Sung  by  Ga'tcitcigi'cIg  ("skipping  a  day") 
Voice  J=  96 
Drum  J  — 116 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill  ) 

-r-   -r-  -  .  s* 


wm 


p  f  J-.r- 1£ 


t-t 


-p — *-*-*- 


-P---P- 


,-=r F F— F" r|-rr Y~- F 1 ad 


Ki-wi- 


ta  -  gi     -    clg    ban     ga  -  bi  -  nes  -   i  -  mo  -  yan 


Kiwitagi'cig Flying  all  around  the  sky 

Gabings'imoyan' The  loons  are  singing 

This  is  an  old  song,  which  was  sung  before  starting  on  the  war- 
path. The  words  refer  to  the  Loon  clan  or  totem  which,  according 
to  William  Warren,  was  very  powerful  among  the  Chippewa,  even 
claiming  to  be  the  chief  or  royal  clan. 

Analysis. — Harmonic  in  structure,  this  song  follows  the  outline  of 
the  major  triad  in  the  upper  and  lower  octaves  with  the  sixth  as  a 
passing  tone.  This  tone  material  is  found  in  a  large  number  of  the 
songs  under  analysis  and  is  that  of  the  fourth  five-toned  scale,  lack- 
ing the  second.  It  is  a  form  of  tone  material  which  appears  transi- 
tional from  the  simple  major  triad  to  the  complete  five-toned  scale. 
(See  p.  63;  also  tabulated  analysis,  p.  9.) 


iMOBE]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  129.  "I  will  Start  before  Noon 

Sung  by  Ga'tcitcigi'cig 
Voice  J  —  144 
Drum  J^  100 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


143 

(Catalogue  no.  276) 


s^± 


WORDS 

Tcinau'hwakweg' I  will  start  on  my  journey  before 

noon 
Tcibwa'wabumi'igoyan' Before  I  am  seen 

The  singer  stated  that  he  learned  this  song  from  his  father,  who 
was  a  warrior,  and  in  the  old  days  was  often  sent  in  advance  of  the 
war  party  as  a  scout.  Before  starting  on  such  an  expedition  he  sang 
this  song.  In  singing  it  the  words  were  mispronounced ;  they  contain 
many  interpolated  syllables. 

Analysis. — This  song  begins  on  a  very  high  tone.  It  is  harmonic 
in  structure  and  is  a  typical  example  of  a  simple  song  on  the  fourth 
five-toned  scale. 

No.    130.    SONG   OF   CimAu'gANIC      (Catalogue  no.  277) 
Sung  by  Ga'tcitcigi/cig 

In  the  old  days  it  was  customary  for  a  woman  to  go  out  and  meet 
a  returning  war  party.  If  a  scalp  had  been  taken  she  received  it  at 
the  hand  of  the  leader  and  danced  in  front  of  the  war  party  as  it 
neared  the  camp,  singing  and  waving  the  scalp.  The  song  under 
consideration  concerns  such  an  event  as  this.  The  singer  stated  that 
he  had  heard  it  sung  by  a  woman  on  such  an  occasion.  Sometimes 
several  women  went  to  meet  the  warriors,  but  one  always  preceded 
the  others   and   received  the  scalp.     The   return  to   the  camp   was 


144 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL.  45 


Voice  J^  =  168 
(Recorded  without  drum) 


m 


-I—  H , 1—  "I—      "•- 


m^ 


*a 


s 


4=t=t 


P    P    P- 


£    Jf_t!l-_£ 


t=tt 


?-* 


4- — F— ^ 


Ci 


lu-gan-ic       gi     -      ni-ci-wed. 


^frJ-4#^^BS^^rHHI^ 


S^^I^^^S^S 


3 


t 


M^iiii^lllli^ 


t=a 


& 


Ci   -    mau-gan-Tc     gi     -     ni-ci-wed 


:•     *    •-         P 

v    \ 


nmi^g^ 


ms^&ami^mmm 


Ci-inau-gau-Tc    gi   -    m-ci-wed 


^fas^^a^^^^^g 


#-•    -*- 


3*ss 


!l^EE&£ 


V 


p-1 — p. 


^=g^^B^=B^ 


Ci- 


NS£ 


E* 


&J 


,^-t^. 


M^^m^m^^^m 


mau-gan-Tc     gi     -     ni-cl-wed 


msm^m^^m^^ 


densmobb] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


145 


<  !imau/ganic A  man's  name  meaning 

Gini/shiwed/ He  killed  in  war 


•ldier' 


always  followed  by  a  scalp  dance.  This  was  sometimes  performed 
around  a  pile  of  presents.  Each  scalp  was  fastened  to  a  hoop  at  the 
end  of  a  pole,  and  anyone  to  whom  this  pole  was  handed  was  obliged 
to  hold  it  aloft  as  he  danced  alone  around  the  pile  of  gifts.  This 
is  an  old  song  in  which  the  name  of  Cimau'ganic  was  introduced  in 
honor  of  his  special  bravery. 

Analysis. — In  this  instance  the  entire  phonograph  record  is  tran- 
scribed. It  consists  of  four  renditions  of  the  song  and  clearly  shows 
the  points  in  which  the  renditions  vary.  In  this  respect  it  is  the 
record  of  a  musical  performance  as  well  as  the  record  of  a  song.  The 
singer  imitated  the  manner  in  which  he  had  heard  a  woman  sing  the 
song,  the  high  notes  being  given  in  a  falsetto  voice  but  with  good 
intonation.  The  division  of  the  measures  into  five  counts  is  not 
mechanically  accurate  throughout  the  record.  In  certain  measures 
the  note  values  correspond  exactly  to  the  metronome  beat;  in  others 
they  vary  slightly,  but  the  rhythmic  feeling  is  still  that  of  a  five-part 
measure.  This  song  is  a  very  free  musical  expression  and  is  of  special 
value,  both  from  its  structure  and  from  the  occasion  of  its  use. 


Voice  J— 126 
Recorded  without  drum 


No.  131.  "The  Shifting  Clouds  "     (Catalogue  no.  114) 
Sung  by  A/gwitu'wigi/cig 


si  -  go     kwe 


^jaag^feij 


:p=p=^: 


i^g^ 


*—*—* 


II 


WORDS 

Ana/qud The  shifting 

Ba/bikwa/sm ( 'louds 

This  is  one  of  the  war  songs  with  which  a  social  dance  is  usually 
opened.     Most  of  the  singers  carry  some  object  in  the  right  hand — a 
small  gun  whittled  from  wood,  a  turkey-wing  fan,  a  bow  with  arrows, 
12692°— Bull.  45—10 10 


146 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


or  even  a  war  club  with  a  wisp  of  hair  dangling  in  imitation  of  an 
enemy's  scalp.  With  this  they  point  as  if  to  various  objects,  as  an 
enemy  at  a  distance  or  a  footprint  on  the  ground.  During  this  song 
the  dancer  would  point  to  the  clouds. 

Analysis. — This  song  is  harmonic  in  structure.  The  irregularity  of 
measure  lengths  is  worthy  of  notice,  as  is  the  continuously  descending 
trend  of  the  melody. 

No.   132.  Scalp  Dance  (Catalogue  no.  116) 

Sung  by  Gi'cibans'  ("little  duck") 
Voice  J -168 
Recorded  without  drum 


A    _«_       _^_     .,- 


ga^EEg 


t=t=. 


JL      +. 


'  \r  t    t  •  f  1 

^£EEEE3=E=:t£E5 


Yo    ho  kwe    a         yo    ho  kwe    a  yo     ho  kwe    a  yo     ho  kwe  a 


^ 


?=££=££ 


13 


l=™ 


+ 

•         #— r^- 


m 


e-kwa-wue§n 


do  -  bi 


SI 


yo    ho  kwe   a 


yo     ho kwe    a 


t= 


yo         ho      kwe      a 
_,_  #.    ^    ?.     _,.. 


ho    kwe     a 


ho      kwe    a 


giEE^tJ: 


^^-AU^M 


8-kwa-wug  en  -  do 


yo       ho  kwe 


ho  kwe    a 


Ekwawug' The  women 

En'dobiog' Are  enjoying  it  with  us 

Analysis. — This  was  sung  by  an  old  woman  whose  voice  was 
about  the  same  register  and  quality  as  a  man's.  A  point  of  interest 
in  this  song  is  that  the  last  tone  is  approached  by  an  upward  pro- 
gression.    The  rhythmic  unit  is  short  and  frequently  repeated. 

War  Songs —  White  Earth  Reservation 


Melodic  Analysis 

TONALITY 

Number 
of  songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

5 

6 

114,  182,215,271,276 

116,  179,205,229,230,277 

11 

DENSMOBE] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


147 


Melodic  Analysis — Continued. 
TONE  MATERIAL 


Number 
of  songs. 


Catalogue  numbers. 


Fourth  rive-toned  scale 

Major  triai  1  and  sixth 

Minor  triad  and  fourth 

Octave  complete 

Octave  complete  except  seventh  . 
Octave  complete  except  second  . . 
Other  combinations  of  tones 


Total . 


271,270 

114 

116 

229 

215 

230 

179,  182,  205,  277 


!!K(i :n\-|v<;s  of  soN<,s 


Beginning  on  the  twelfth. 
Beginning  on  the  octave. 
Beginning  on  the  tenth . . 
Beginning  on  the  ninth . . 
Beginning  on  the  fourth.. 


Total. 


114,271,270,277 
116,  182,229 

215,  230 

205 

179 


ENDINGS  OF  SONGS 


Ending  on  the  tonic. 


Ending  on  the  fifth . , 
Ending  on  the  third. 


114, 116, 179, 205, 229,230,  271, 

276 
182,  277 


FIRST  PROGRESSIONS 


First  progression  downward. 

First  progression  upward . . . 

Total 


114,179,1X2,205,229,230,271, 

276,  277 
116,215 


ACCIDENTALS 


Songs  containing  no  accidentals . 

Sixth  lowered  a  semitone 

Total 


114,110,179,182,205,215,229, 

271,  270,  277 
230 


Rhythmic  Analysis 


9 

179,  182 

215 

179,205,229,230,27 
114,  116,  182,277 

Songs  beginning  on  the  unaccented  portion  of  the  measure 

Total 

11 

1 
4 

Total 

11 

148 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [boll.  4E 

Structural  Analysis 


Number 
of  songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

5 

114,215,230,271,276 

110,  179,  182,  205,  229,  277 

11 

Sa'gii'diwin'ina'gumo'win  (Love   Songs) 

The  love  songs  mark  a  distinct  phase  in  the  development  of  music 
as  a  means  of  expression.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  find  the  words 
continuous  throughout  the  song  with  little  or  no  repetition.  This 
characteristic  has  not  been  found  thus  far  in  any  other  branch  of 
Chippewa  music,  and  shows  that  in  them  the  expression  by  means 
of  words  is  as  free  as  the  expression  by  means  of  musical  tones. 
These  words  are  seldom  transcribed.  From  observation  the  writer 
believes  that  the  words  of  a  certain  melody  are  often  impromptu  in 
exact  form,  though  having  a  general  similarity  throughout  the  ren- 
ditions by  various  singers. 

The  love  songs  are  more  free  in  melody  progression  than  other 
classes  of  songs.  Many  of  them  have  traveled  far  and  are  known  to 
be  very  old.  They  constitute  a  favorite  form  of  music  among  the 
Chippewa,  and  are  sung  with  a  nasal  tone  used  in  no  other  except  the 
songs  of  the  scalp  dance.  This  resembles  the  cry  of  an  animal,  yet 
the  intervals  are  given  almost  as  accurately  as  where  a  direct  singing 
tone  is  used. 

No.  133  (Catalogue  no.  98) 

Sung  by  Manido'gicigc/kwe  ("  spirit  day  woman  ")« 

Analysis. — This  was  said  to  be  a  very  old  song.  The  peculiar 
quality  of  tone  assumed  by  the  Chippewa  in  singing  their  love  songs 
renders  it  impossible  to  convey  a  correct  impression  by  means  of 
notation.  This  quality  is  nasal,  with  a  slight  drawling  and  a  sliding 
of  the  voice  from  one  tone  to  another. 

The  range  of  this  song  is  two  octaves,  and  the  intervals  are  found 
to  be  correct,  though  difficult  at  first  to  recognize  beneath  their  dis- 
guise of  mannerism.  The  remarkable  change  of  pitch  in  the  tenth 
measure  was  given  with  more  accuracy  than  many  less  wide  intervals, 
following  the  general  rule  that  uncommon  intervals  are  more  accu- 
rately sung  than  common  intervals.  A  very  explosive  tone  was 
given  on  the  notes  marked  with  an  accent. 

a  The  singer  of  this  and  the  following  song  is  a  unique  personality,  living  all  alone.  (See  pi.  11.)  On  each 
side  of  her  log  cabin  is  a  little  lake.  Back  of  it  stretches  the  forest,  broken  only  by  a  wagon  road  whose 
single  track  is  marked  by  stumps  beneath  and  drooping  branches  overhead.  In  this  desolate  place  Manido'- 
giclgo'kwe  and  her  dogs  guard  the  timber  of  her  government  allotment,  the  while  she  gathers  roots  from 
which  she  makes  love  powders  to  sell  to  the  children  of  men.  In  her  hand  she  usually  carries  a  small 
hatchet.  There  is  a  smoldering  fierceness  in  her  small  eyes,  but  her  voice  in  speaking  is  low  and  musical 
and  she  laughs  like  a  child. 


UREAU   OF  AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  BULLETIN   45     PLATE   11 


MANIDO'GICIGO'KWE 


densmore] 


CHIPPEWA   MUSIC 


149 


Tempo  Rttbato 

Recorded  without  drum 


iP=t=af^--N--Mt 


*=^=? 


m 


++jt 


&vrm 


fe 


m 


m 


1e7EEE±E£Se*EE*e£e 


-# * 


5^1 


it=fs=£3: 


SzE^E, 


J^EE^ 


J. 


^i^i 


^^g 


V  "*■  ^r 


No.  134 
Sung  by  Manido'gtcIgo'kwe 


(Catalogue  no.  99) 


Tempo  Rttbato 

Recorded  without  drum 


iEp 


Ef«=E£ 


« — i — * — 


l=^=P 


* 


XT 


t4 


f=?=f=^ 


^_ r 


I^EeS^!^ 


-#-— j- 


52  T^ 


^-^- 


i 


t=i=^ 


tzt 


pEE^EEEJEEEEEEtSEE^aE^ 


•^ 


31 


^^m. 


izzt 


Analysis. — This  melody,  though  apparently  simple  in  outline,  is 
very  free  in  movement.  The  tones  are  those  of  the  key  of  F,yet  the 
melody  does  not  affiliate  with  the  principal  chords  of  that  key  and 
shows  little  feeling  for  a  keynote. 


150 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  135.  "My  Love  has  Departed"  (Catalogue  no.  101) 
Sung  by  Mrs.  Mary  English « 


Voice  J  =  132 
Recorded  without  drum 


^smm^^mwm^ 


Man-go-dug  -  win  nln  -  di    -   nen-dum  nian-go-dug-winnlu  -  di  -  nen-dum, 


P 


-0-  '  -•-      -&- 

-   na-win        nln    -    I    -     mu-ce      e-ui-wa-wa   -    sa- bo    -    ye-zud. 


raa-dja 


ka   -   win  -  i  -  na-wa  nin-da-wa-  ba-nia   -     si 


Si        Man-s;o-dug  -  win 


ligS^^^l 


di     -    nen-dum         man  -  go-due  -  win     nln 


di    -    nen- dum, 


Epj3Egai#g^pjl^E^ 


mi-ewe   -   na-win  ka   -  win  -  i-mu-ce, 


e-ni-wa-wa  -   sa  -    bo    -   ye-zud 


WORDS 

Part  1 

Mangodug/win A  loon 

Nin/dinen/dum I  thought  it  was 

MFgwenawin' But  it  was 

Nin'imuce' My  love's 

EnrVawasa^oyezud' Splashing  oar 

a  The  singer  of  this  song  is  a  sister  of  William  Warren,  the  historian  of  the  Chippewa.  Her  family  lived 
on  Madeline  island  when  she  was  a  child,  and  this  song  came  from  there.  It  is  a  strange  experience  to 
talk  with  one  who  remembers  when  there  were  only  one  or  two  boats  on  Lake  Superior,  and  who  stood 
on  the  present  site  of  Duluth  when  it  was  peopled  only  by  a  few  Indians.  On  one  occasion  Mr.  Warren 
and  his  sister,  with  a  party  of  Chippewa,  camped  where  Duluth  now  stands.  As  they  were  taking 
their  departure  Mr.  Warren  stood  beside  his  canoe  on  the  shore,  stretched  out  his  hand  over  the  water, 
and  said,  "Some  day  this  lake  will  be  a  highway  of  water  where  hundreds  of  boats  will  come  and  go;" 
then  he  pointed  to  the  little  group  of  tipis  and  said,  "My  brothers,  you  and  I  will  never  see  it,  but  soma 
day  a  great  city  will  stand  there."  The  Indians  pointed  significantly  to  their  foreheads.  Their  brother 
had  been  too  long  in  the  hot  sun,  and  even  his  sister  entered  the  canoe  with  a  heavy  heart. 


DENSMOBHJ  CHIPPEWA     MUSIC  151 

Part  2 

Ba'witing' '. ..  To  Sault  Ste.  Marie 

Gi'mma'dja He  has  departed 

Nin/imuce/ My  love 

A/nima/dja Has  gone  on  before  me 

Kawir/inawa' Never  again 

Nindawa/bama/si Can  I  see  him 

Part  3  is  similar  to  part  1. 

Analysis. — -This  is  an  example  of  a  common  form  of  Chippewa  songs, 
in  which  the  first  and  last  parts  are  alike,  the  middle  section  differing 
slightly  and  often  being  the  only  part  in  which  words  occur.  Like 
most  of  the  love  songs,  it  was  sung  tempo  rubato.  The  measure- 
lengths  are  clearly  marked  by  the  accents.  This  song  in  a  less  com- 
plete form  has  been  found  on  other  reservations. 


No.  136.   "Why  Should  I  be  Jealous ?: 

Sung  by  Mrs.  Mee 
Voice  J  —  88 
Recorded  without  drum 


(Catalogue  no.  104) 


-•- 

-•- 

-&- 

-•- 

-&- 

ma 

-  dja-kwi  - 

wi 

-  j& 

-    sis 

WORDS 

a 

ya 

ya 

Nabi'sa Why  should 

Nin/doma/ I,  even  I 

Geoden/damaban/ Be  jealous 

Madjakwi'wijasis' Because  of  that  bad  boy? 

This  song  is  not  without  its  humorous  side.  It  is  said  that  in  the 
old  times  an  Indian  maid  would  lie  face  down  on  the  prairie  for  hours 
at  a  time  singing  this  song,  the  words  of  which  are  so  very  independent 
and  the  music  so  forlorn.  The  song  was  as  often  sung  by  a  young 
man,  the  words  being  appropriately  changed. 

Analysis. — This  is  one  of  the  few  songs  in  which  the  key  is  fully 
established,  as  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  it  can  be  readily  accom- 
panied by  the  three  principal  chords  of  the  key  of  A.  It  is  said  to  be 
a  very  old  song  and  to  be  commonly  used  in  recent  times.  The  latter 
fact  suggests  that  continuous  use  under  semicivilized  conditions  may 
have  modified  the  form  of  the  melody  to  its  present  regularity  of 
time  and  intervals. 


152  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  137.  "I  do  not  Care  for  You  Any  More"     Catalogue  no.  106) 

Sung  by  Ki'tcimak'wa  ("bk;  bear") 
Voice  J  —  52 
Recorded  without  drum 


-•-•  -•-  -•-              -•             -•-                        -•-        -•-. 

^b|=LJ=^.  £J  t  ff    »jj#   ,  *  f[|i    g^ 

§S& 


Ka     su  gin     gi  -  ba-  ba  -  me  -  ni-  nil-  si-  non 
+       + 


ka 


win      su  gin 


SEK 


£H 


-4 p — p- 


e 


•- 1- 


it=t= 


gi-  ba-  ba  -  me-ni-mi-sl-uon    ba-  ka-  nl  -  zi       be-ba  -  me  -  ni-mug  nin 


Kawln' 

SCi 

Gin 

Gibaba/menimisinon/. 

Baka'nizi' 

Beba'menimug' 

Nin 


[Free  translation] 
I  do  not  care  for  you  any  more 
Some  one  else  is  in  my  thoughts 


The  mournfulness  of  this  song,  like  the  preceding,  suggests  that  the 
Indian  has  some  difficulty  in  transferring  his  affections.  Ki'tci- 
mak'wa,  who  sang  the  song,  assured  me  that  he  was  the  best  singer 
on  the  White  Earth  reservation.  His  voice  is  full  and  resonant.  At 
the  dances  he  sits  at  the  drum  for  hours  at  a  time,  leading  both 
singing  and  drumming. 

Analysis. — E  flat  is  the  only  tone  occurring  in  this  melody  which 
marks  it  as  minor,  and  this  was  sung  slightly  higher  than  the  proper 
pitch.  This  song  is,  however,  plainly  minor  in  tonality.  Like  most 
of  the  love  songs,  it  is  widely  known  on  the  reservation. 


No.  138.  "Do  not  Weep" 

Sung  by  Ki'tcimak'wa 


(Catalogue  no.  ]07) 


Voice  J  =  76 
Recorded  without  drum 

-•-        -•-         9- 


1-M: 


t=t 


fcE 


H 


& 


Ge  -  go  -    bi  -  na  -  ma  -  wi  -  ken,       ge  -  go  -  bi  -  na  -  ma  -  wi  -  ken, 


3§^=F 


§M 


r  if  r  *■  n 


S5=£ 


ge  -  go  -  bi  -  ua  -  ma-wi  -  ken,     ka-win    go  -  cu  niu-da- nl-bo 


DENsmore] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


153 


Gegobina/mawikSn/' . 

Kawln' 

Gocu' 

Nlnda'mbosi' 


WORDS 

>Do  not  weep 


I  am  not  going  to  die 


This  song  is  widely  known  among  the  Chippewa.  It  is  one  of  the 
sweetest  of  all  their  love  songs.  In  it  we  do  not  find  the  fancy  of 
youth  but  the  deeper  love  and  the  nearness  of  the  deeper  sorrow. 

Analysis—  Although  this  song  begins  with  a  downward  progres- 
sion, it  is  more  strongly  marked  by  upward  movement  than  many  of 
the  songs.     In  this  and  in  its  plaintiveness  lies  its  chief  interest. 

Reference  is  made  to  song  no.  200  (catalogue  no.  145),  in  the  section 
on  Red  Lake  reservation  music,  which  shows  a  repetition  of  this  song 
by  a  singer  on  that  reservation. 

No.  139.  "He  Must  be  Sorrowful"  (Catalogue no.  110) 

Sung  by  Ki'ose'wini'ni  ("good  hunter") 

Voice  J  =  76 
Recorded  without  drum 


:^_4 

-•-. 

^ 

4— 

-t- 
-*  •  -• 

-! 1 

=t= 

-4— 

-& — 

me-gwa  we-ski  -  ni  -  gi-yan   e 


.,   WORDS 


Ginani'nawen'damodog' 
Ganiclwana'djlgad'.  . . . 


He  [or  she]  must  be  very  sorrowful 

Since  he  [or  she]  so  deceived  and 

forsook  me 

Me'gwa During 

We'skinigiyan' My  young  days 

Analysis.— This,  like  no.  136,  may  be  sung  by  either  a  man  or  a 
woman.  The  song  is  chiefly  interesting  because  of  the  flatted  third 
as  an  accidental.  The  expression  of  sadness  by  means  of  a  minor 
interval  is  not  so  characteristic  of  Indian  music  as  of  our  own. 


154 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


No.  140.  ''When  I  Think  of  Him"  (Catalogue  no. 262) 
Sung  by  Henry  Selkirk 
Voice  J— 62 

Recorded  without  drum 

-•-  -•-  -•-•  -m-  -•-  -•-$•#-  +1    -&-      -•--•-  -0- 


A-no-gi  -  ya  -  i  -  ki-do-pun  e        a-no      -     gi  -  ya  -  i  -  ki-do-pun 


§SSiEE=S=tl=Ei^E^ 


a  -  no      -       gi   -    ya  -  i  -  ki-do-pun     e  a-wun-djic- 


go  -  ko  nin-gac-ken 


dum     ka  -  mi-kwe-ni-ma-gin  a-no-gi  -  ya 


=Pft 


#-a-t=i — 4- 


==— F- 


t=± 


m 


-  ki-do     -      pun     a-djic   a-no 


gi  -  ya  -  i  -  ki-do-pun 


Anogi/yayai/kidopun/ Although  lie  said  it 

A'wundjic'igoko' Still 

Ningac'kendflm I  am  filled  with  longing 

Ka'mikwe'nimagin' When  I  think  of  him 

This  is  one  of  the  old  love  songs  of  the  tribe  and  may  be  sung  by 
either  a  man  or  a  woman.  Several  months  previous  to  the  making 
of  this  record  a  song  resembling  it  was  recorded  on  the  Red  Lake 
reservation.  On  comparison  it  is  found  that  the  Red  Lake  song  is 
more  elaborate  in  both  rhythm  and  measure  divisions,  but  the 
general  trend  of  the  melody  is  the  same.  See  song  no.  166  (catalogue 
no.  151). 

Analysis. — The  accidental  in  the  second  measure  of  this  song  is 
very  effective  and  the  compass  of  the  song  lacks  only  one  tone  of  being 
two  octaves.  The  ability  of  the  singer  to  "pitch"  properly  a  song 
of  such  range  is  worthy  of  note. 

No.  141  (Catalogue  no.  275) 

Sung  by  Ga/tcitcigi/cig 

Analysis. — A  large  number  of  words  are  used  in  the  Chippewa  love 
songs,  but  they  are  in  the  nature  of  conversation  and  do  not  form  a 
sufficiently  important  part  of  the  song  to  be  translated.  New  words 
are  very  often  composed  and  names  introduced  into  the  song. 

This  song  is  said  to  be  very  old.  In  a  song  of  this  character  the 
length  of  the  tones  varies  with  the  singer  and  with  his  mood.     This 


dbnsmobe] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


155 


rendition  is  transcribed  as  nearly  as  possible,  but  one  can  not  be 
sure  that  repetitions  by  other  singers  would  be  identical.  The  song 
was  sung  very  slowly,  with  the  peculiar  nasal  tone  affected  by  the 
Indians  when  singing  love  songs. 


Voice 


50 


Recorded  without  drum 


-?.*-+— 


i^aiiSi^^pP 


ff. 


wm-^4^:-. 


•-•—&- 


•  ? 


m^rjWf^^^^^f 


=P: 


ZfCqf. 


Love  Songs —  White  Earth  Reservation 


Melodic  Analysis 
TONALITY 


Major  tonality 

Minor  tonality 

Total 

TONE  MATERIAL 

Fourth  five-toned  scale 

Second  five-toned  scale 

Octave  complete 

Octave  complete,  except  second 

Octave  complete,  except  seventh 

Minor  triad  and  fourth 

Minor  triad,  second,  and  fourth 

Total 


Number 

of  songs. 


Catalogue  numbers. 


,104,110 
,101,100,107,262,275 


104 

262 

99,101 

275 

98 

106 

107,110 


156 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


Melodic  Analysis — Continued. 
BEGINNINGS  OF  SONGS 


Number 

of  songs. 


Catalogue  numbers. 


Beginning  on  the  twelfth. 
Beginning  on  the  octave.. 
Beginning  on  the  third. . . 


Total. 


98,262,275 
101,104,100,107,110 


ENDINGS  OF  SONGS 


6 
2 

1 

9 

101,100,107,110,202,275 

98,99 

104 

FIRST  PROGRESSIONS 


First  progression  upward — 
First  progression  downward. 


98, 99, 101, 104, 202, 275 
106,107,110 


ACCIDENTALS 


Songs  containing  no  accidentals 

Sixth  raised  a  semitone 

Fourt  h  raised  a  semitone 

Fourth  and  seventh  raised  a  semitone. 


Total. 


104.100,107,110 

101,262,275 

99 


Rhythmic  Analysis 


Beginning  on  accented  portion  of  measure 

Beginning  on  unaccented  portion  of  measure. 


101.104,107,110 
98,99,100,202,275 


Structural  Analysis 

None 
9 

Ata'diwin'ina'gtjmo'win   (Moccasin-game  Songs) 

The  moccasin  game  is  the  principal  form  of  gambling  practised  by 
the  Chippewa  at  the  present  time.  A  characteristic  of  the  moccasin- 
game  songs  worthy  of  special  note  is  the  combining  of  a  rapid  metric 
unit  of  drum  with  a  slow  metric  unit  of  voice,  strongly  indicating 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


157 


the  elements  of  excitement  and  control  which  prevail  in  the  game. 
Words  may  or  may  not  be  used,  one  instance  being  shown  in  which 
the  words  occur  in  different  portions  of  the  melody  in  the  varying 
renditions  of  the  song. 

The  drumbeat  of  the  moccasin  game  is  a  strongly  accented  stroke 
preceded  by  a  very  short  unaccented  stroke. 

In  the  moccasin  game  four  bullets  or  balls  are  hidden  under  four 
moccasins.  One  bullet  or  ball  is  marked  and  it  is  the  object  of  the" 
opposing  players  to  locate  this  with  as  few  "guesses"  as  possible. 
The  whole  village  knows  by  the  beat  of  the  drum  when  a  moccasin 
game  is  in  progress,  and  the  writer  can  testify  to  the  energy  with 
which  the  drum  is  beaten,  having  sat  next  to  it  for  a  long  time,  the 
crowd  of  interested  spectators  nearly  falling  over  her  head.  There 
was  very  little  air  to  breathe,  but  the  discomfort  was  amply  repaid 
by  the  interest  of  watching  the  faces  of  the  players. 


Voice  J  =192 
Recorded  without  drum 


& 


No.  142 
Sung  by  Main'Ans 


(Catalogue  no.  112) 


g^SB^B^F^s 


+ 

r^  mii         ,          ^ h2 t-H2-3 — r~* rr-^ — ~ r— f2 1 

-CVgjT — -\ • —        — • —  j 1 1 1        f — a — \a— f       _^Z 

^S^^^^Eg; 


-,-ii-J- 


Analysis. — In  this  instance  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  indicate 
the  embellishing  of  a  melody  by  means  of  small  melody  progressions. 
Certain  tones  were  sung  less  than  a  semitone  higher  than  the  pitch 
indicated  and  are  marked  in  the  usual  manner.  This  song  has  no 
words.  The  melody  is  of  unusual  freedom,  progressing  several  times 
from  the  highest  to  the  lowest  tones.  It  is  peculiar  in  that  the  first 
and  last  tones  are  the  same. 


158 


BUKEAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  143  (Catalogue  no.  181) 

Sung  by  Aki'waizi' 


Voice  J  —  96 
Drum  J=116 


inr 


i-b*L 


Jtifyz — # 


•?F 


•—•--«?- — \r&- 


Drum-rhythm 
Drum  J  =  116 


3£3^SEE3E^=* 


Analysis. — The  accidental  in  this  song  is  the  lowered  sixth,  and  it 
is  worthy  of  note  that  the  accidental  was  given  with  more  firmness 
and  better  intonation  than  the  other  tones  of  the  song.  Four  rendi- 
tions were  secured,  the  rhythm  being  regularly  maintained.  The 
drum  is  very  sharp  and  insistent,  as  in  all  the  moccasin-game  songs. 

No.  144.    "If  I  AM  Beaten"  (Catalogue  no.  203) 

Sung  by  Nita'miga'bo  ("leader  standing  ") 
Voice  J— 104 
Drum  J  =  120 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  143) 


m 


r 


4= 


r—  *— ?- 


3T£ 


r- 


^ 


Nin  -  gi  -  we 


in  -  go  -  yan 


Nin'gagiwe' I  will  go  home 


nigoyan' 


If  I  am  beaten 


Nin/genadin/ After  more  articles 

Minawa/geatc/igeyan/ To  wager 


DENSMORi:] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


159 


Analysis.— Only  the  first  two  words  appear  on  the  phonograph 
record,  yet  five  Indians  were  in  the  room  when  the  song  was  recorded 
and  they  all  agreed  that  these  were  the  proper  words  for  the  song. 
This  is  one  of  the  instances  in  which  the  melody  is  evidently  more 
important  and  constitutes  more  fully  the  identity  of  the  song  than 
the  words.  The  melody  .shows  great  complexity  of  rhythm,  a  feat- 
ure to  be  expected  from  the  nature  of  the  words.  The  tones  of  the 
melody  are  those  of  the  tonic  triad. 

No.  145.  ''  I  have  Come  After  your  Stake"  (Catalogue  no.  224) 
Sung  by  Ga'gandac/ 
Voice  J__69 
Drum  J  =120 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  143  ) 


ill 


a=F= 


3' 


t=x 


Nim  -  bl  -  na  -  di 


da  -  di  -  mi- nth 


hi      a      ya     a 


9J 


*=f=i 


3= 


!S 


-*—*—*—*-*—*- 


ni  -  ta  -  wa  -  ta  -  gi-  y  uu   a      ya 

WORDS 

Nim'bina'dinun' I  have  come  after  it 

Kide'imun Your  stake 

Nita'wata'giyun' You  good  players 

Analysis. — The  rhythm  expresses  the  idea  of  this  song  in  a  very 
interesting  manner.  The  voice  rhythm  is  slow,  steady,  and  deter- 
mined, while  the  drum  rhythm  is  the  quick,  energetic  beat  of  the 
moccasin  game. 

Moccasin-game  Songs — White   Earth  Reservation 
Melodic  Analysis 

TONALITY 


Major  tonality 
Minor  tonality 

Total . . . 


Number 

of  songs. 


Catalogue  numbers. 


181,203 
112,  224 


160 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL.  45 


Melodic  Analysis — Continued. 

TONE  MATERIAL 


Octave  complete 

Major  triad 

Major  triad  and  sixth. 
Minor  triad  and  sixth. 


Number 
of  songs. 


Catalogue  numbers. 


Beginning  on  the  twelfth. 
Beginning  on  the  tenth . . 
Beginning  on  the  second. 


Total . 


BEGINNINGS  OF  SONGS 


2 

181, 

1 

224 

1 

112 

4 

Ending  on  the  tonic . 
Ending  on  the  fifth. 


First  progression  upward  . . . 
First  progression  downward 


Songs  containing  no  accidentals. 
Sixth  lowered  a  semitone 


ENDINGS  <)F  SONUS 


112,181,203 
224 


FIRST  PROGRESSIONS 


112,  181 
203,  224 


ACCIDENTALS 


3      112,  203,  224 
1     181 


Rhythmic  Analysis 


2 

181,203 

112,  224 

4 

3 

181,203,224 

112 

4 

DENSMORE  I 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

Structural  Analysis 


161 


Number 

of  songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

2 
2 

181,203 

112,  224 

4 

Unclassified  Songs 
No.  14G.  Call  to  the  Dance        (Catalogue  no.  105) 

Sung  by  Ki'tcimak'wa 


Voice  J  ^_  80 
Recorded  without  drum 


^i 


f-rff- 


r- 


r- 


1e^3|^ 


-&^=f=iE 


¥=>£■- 


^i 


MMA 


?.      *-  JL  +_ 


m 


=s=s= 


s^s 


This  song  is  sung  by  riders  upon  ponies,  who  go  through  the  village 
summoning  the  people  to  the  dance.  With  his  usual  conscientious 
carefulness  Ki'tcimak'wa  sang  this  into  the  phonograph  with  the  same 
shakiness  of  voice  which  would  be  produced  by  riding  on  his  pony. 

Analysis. — The  interest  of  this  example  lies  in  the  rhythm  of  the 
song  as  a  whole.  One  must  have  this  in  mind  to  appreciate  how 
well  it  expresses  the  scene  and  the  action  of  the  rider  going  his  rounds 
and  summoning  the  people  to  the  dance.  Several  renditions  were 
given  and  the  melody  was  accurately  repeated. 

The  song  contains  no  rhythmic  unit  and  the  rhythm  is  remarkably 
continuous  throughout.  There  is  no  "stopping  place"  in  the  mel- 
ody, yet  the  song  as  a  whole  can  not  be  said  to  constitute  a  rhythmic 
unit;  it  simply  reflects  in  its  rhythm  the  motion  of  the  pony  and 
the  general  gayety  of  the  scene. 
12692°— Bull.  45—10 11 


162 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL.  45 


No.  147.  "I  am  as  Brave  as  Other  Men"  (Catalogue no.  109/ 

Sung  by  Kl/OSE/WINI/NI  ("  GOOD  hunter  ") 
Voice  ^92 


Drum 


-f— -MMf: 


EEEE3 


9* 


-i — u^R=ga 


=E^-=tt=t= 


S^-ElLJ^ 


:p^=F* !* • • 


*=p=^ 


f=tt=r=t^F=F 


^^— *— •— ^— 3— ^ 


^— =^= 


i    i- 


*—*-&- 


Ini'niwug' Men  who  are  brave  and  heroic 

Ene'nimowud' As  you  esteem  them  to  be 

Migo' Like  them 

Kayanin' I  also 

Ene'nimowud Consider  myself  to  be 

This  song  is  similar  to  no.  148  and  shows  the  Indian's  manner  of 
impressing  his  greatness  on  his  fellow-men. 

A  repetition  of  this  song  was  secured  after  several  months  and 
was  found  to  be  particularly  correct,  even  to  the  time  as  measured 
bv  the  metronome. 


No.  14S.  "My  Music  Reaches  to  the  Sky"        (Catalogue  no.  274) 

Sung  by  Ga/tcitcigi/cig 
Voice  J      104 
Drum  J-  112 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  A'o.  Ill  ) 


■2       I 


» 


mg 


«5-^^ 


-a * 


b^4=± 


• 


Ge     da-mm  -  a   -  we 


we   -   cka-mfm   e 


a  -  wad  j  4  -  gi 


niu     gi-cig 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


163 


Daminwe'weckamun' Music  reaches 

Awadj/ginin/ My 

Gi'cig To  the  sky 

This  is  one  of  the  old  songs.  It  was  sung  after  all  had  assembled 
and  just  before  they  began  to  dance.  It  is  said  to  have  been  a 
particular  favorite. 

Analysis. — Attention  is  called  to  the  high  tones  at  the  beginning 
of  this  song.  Its  structure  is  similar  to  that  of  the  preceding  song. 
The  measures  containing  the  words  are  slightly  slower  than  the  others, 
to  permit  clearness  of  enunciation. 


Voice  J  =  72 
Recorded  without  drum 


No.  149.  Lullaby 

Sung  by  Mrs.  Mek 


(Catalogue  no.  102) 


j=jh  ^wm 


we     we    we 


b=t 


5 


J 


This  lullaby  is  very  old  and  is  widely  used  among  the  Chippewa, 
the  syllables  we  we  we  corresponding  to  the  "by  by"  of  the  white 
race.     The  rhythm  of  this,  sung  in  slow  time,  is  very  soothing. 


No.  150.  Farewell  to  the  Warriors 

Sung  by  Mrs.  Mee 
Voice  J  =  76 
Recorded  without  drum 


(Catalogue  no.  103) 


SS9 


*=* 


m 


$=f^- 


:t=t 


5^ 


4. 


Um-  be     a 


ma  -  djag       wa-su 


ja   -  mm 


3^ 


3=*= 


j£t. 


ija    wi    a 


ya    w%  a 


Umbe' Come 

A/nimadjag/ It  is  time  for  you  to  depart 

Wa/sugi/dija/min We  are  going  a  long  journey 

This  is  a  very  old  song.     The  writer  has  talked  with  those  who  heard 
it  sung  long  ago,  when  a  war  party  left  the  little  Chippewa  village. 


164 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


It  was  the  custom  for  the  women  to  accompany  the  warriors  a  short 
distance,  all  singing  this  song;  later  the  song  would  be  heard  again, 
faintly  at  first,  then  coming  nearer  as  the  women  returned  alone, 
singing  still,  but  taking  up  the  burden  of  loneliness  which  is  woman's 
share  in  war. 

Analysis. — Only  one  other  song  in  the  present  collection  no.  126 
(catalogue  no.  229)  contains  the  interval  of  a  whole  tone  between 
the  seventh  and  eighth.  This  interval  adds  greatly  to  the  effect  of 
the  song.  The  melody  is  of  rare  beauty,  and  is  very  graceful,  despite 
the  wide  intervals  at  the  beginning. 


:ps 


No.  151.  Song  of  Thanks  for  a  Pony    (a)  (Catalogue  no.  91) 

Sung  by  Cagan'aki — ("  englishman  ") 
Voice  J  —  96 
Drum  J— 160 
(Double  drum-beat,  accented) 


.«.     J.     J_      ^ 


m^^^m 


pfe^Biil 


l=r 


^ 


T~p    (g- 


:i — n 


No.  152.  Song  of  Thanks  for  a  Pony    (b)  (Catalogue  no.  92) 

Sung  by  Cagan'asi 
Voice  J—  104 
Drum  J—  104 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill  ) 


g^g=£^|: 


*-•      -P-    -.-      4- 


^sig^te^ 


-• — ^ — p- 


DBHSMOBE]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  165 

No.  153.  Song  of  Thanks  for  a  Pony  (c)  (Catalogue  no.  93) 

Sung  by  Cagan'asi 


Voice 
Drum 


104 
104 


(Drum-rhythm,  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


Analysis. — This  is  a  set  of  three  songs  which  are  sung  when  a  pony 
is  given  away  at  a  dance.  The  transaction  would  not  be  considered 
complete  unless  these  or  similar  songs  were  sung.  This  rendition 
contains  no  words.  A  repetition  of  the  same  songs  on  another 
reservation  contains  the  words  "The  pony  is  mine." 

Attention  is  called  to  the  syncopation  in  the  second  song.  This 
is  unusual,  but  was  accurately  given  and  repeated. 

Unclassified  Songs —  White  Earth  Reservation 

Melodic  Analysis 
tonality 


Number 
of  songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

Major  tonality 3 

93,102,274 
91,92,103,105.109 

TONE    MATERIAL 


Fourth  five-toned  scale 

Second  five-toned  scale 

Major  triad  and  sixth 

Octave  complete  except  sixth . 
Other  combinations  of  tones . . 


Total. 


102 

105 

93,274 

92 

91,103,109 


Beginning  on  the  tonic  a. . , 

Beginning  on  the  fifth 

Beginning  on  the  octave . . . 
Beginning  on  the  eleventh . 
Beginning  on  the  ninth. . . 


Total . 


BEGINNINGS  OF  SONGS 


2 

102, io; 

2 

91,274 

1 

93 

1 

109 

1 

92 

o  A  portion  of  this  melody  lies  above  the  keynote  and  a  portion  below  it. 


166 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


Melodic  Analysis — Continued. 

ENDINGS  OF  SONGS 


Ending  on  the  tonic. 
Ending  on  the  fifth. 
Ending  on  the  third. 


Total. 


Catalogue  numbers. 


92,102,103,109,274 

91,10.5 

93 


FIRST  PROG  R  K S S I O  N S 


Firs(  progression  upward. . . 
First  progression  downward. 


92,102,103,274 
91,93,102,105 


ACCIDENTALS 


Songs  containing  accidentals. 

Fourth  raised  a  semitone 

Second  lowered  a  semitone  . . 


Total. 


92,93,102,103, 

109 


Rhythmic  Analy; 


Beginning  on  accented  portion  of  measure — 
Beginning  on  unaccented  portion  of  measure. 


Total. 


Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  the  same. 
Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  different . 
Recorded  without  dium 


5     91,92,105,109,274 
3     93,102,103 


92,93,109 

91,274 

102,103,105 


Total. 


Structural  Analysis 

None 
8 

SOCIAL  SONGS  ON  RED  LAKE  RESERVATION 

Description  of  the  Dances,  Costumes,  and  Celebration  on  July 

4,  6,  and  7,  1908 

On  the  evening  of  July  2,  1908,  the  writer  reached  the  Red  Lake 
reservation  in  northern  Minnesota  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the 
music  of  the  Chippewa  Indians  during  the  Fourth  of  July  celebration. 

A  large  number  of  the  Indians  had  already  assembled  and  tipis 
were  hourly  added  to  the  groups  surrounding  the  field  where  the 


densmore] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  167 


dances  were  to  be  held.  The  conical  cloth  tipi  prevailed,  smoke- 
stained  and  weatherworn,  but  a  few  white  tents  were  pitched  at  a 
little  distance,  showing  their  occupants  to  be  slightly  removed  from 
the  older  Indian  life.  Very  close  together  were  the  tipis  of  the 
"old  timers."  No  one  need  be  ignorant  of  what  took  place  in  his 
neighbor's  tipi,  although  the  openings  were  never  exactly  opposite 
each  other. 

The  work  of  putting  up  the  tipi  was  usually  done  by  the  women, 
and  it  was  interesting  to  watch  the  care  with  which  they  erected  the 
three  main  poles,  tied  these  together  near  the  top,  laying  the  other 
poles  upon  their  intersection ;  finally  they  put  one  pole  in  each  corner 
of  the  smoke-hole  flaps  of  the  cloth,  spreading  the  cover  neatly  over 
the  framework  thus  constructed,  fastening  it  together  over  the  door, 
and  tying  it  to  the  stakes  at  the  ground. 

The  Indians  in  the  camp  numbered  about  200,  while  many  more 
were  visiting  friends  at  the  agency  village. 

This  celebration  was  conducted  entirely  by  the  Indians,  solely  for 
their  own  pleasure.  A  subscription  had  been  made  by  the  traders, 
agency  employees,  and  leading  "mixed  bloods,"  which  provided  food 
for  the  camps  and  prizes  for  the  contest,  but  the  management  rested 
with  the  Indians.  There  were  no  formal  exercises  and  no  speeches 
by  white  men;  indeed,  the  writer  was  the  only  white  person  there, 
except  the  agency  employees. 

The  evening  of  July  3  found  all  in  readiness.  A  rope  marked  off 
the  large  dancing  circle  and  outside  this  were,  ranged  various  lemonade 
stands  and  a  platform  for  dancing  provided  with  a  covering  of  green 
boughs. 

Although  firecrackers  were  for  sale  at  the  stores  they  seemed  to 
have  little  attraction  for  the  Indians.  Some  little  boys  solemnly 
fired  a  few  crackers  in  a  secluded  lane,  and  two  rockets  ascended 
from  the  space  in  front  of  the  Chippewa  trading  store.  Aside  from 
this  a  dignified  silence  prevailed. 

The  writer  was  awake  early  on  the  morning  of  July  4.  It  was  3 
o'clock ;  the  red  dawn  lay  close  to  the  pine  trees  in  the  east,  and 
from  the  Indian  camp  arose  the  deep  throb  of  a  drum.  Never  was 
national  holiday  ushered  in  more  impressively.  He  who  sat  beside 
the  drum  greeted  in  his  own  way  that  which  his  race  honored 
before  they  ever  saw  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  and  in  their  tipis  his 
kinsmen  waked  to  say  "the  day  is  come." 

After  breakfast  the  women  were  chatting  good  naturedly  over 
their  cooking  fires.  From  one  tipi  came  the  jingle  of  sleigh  bells 
as  a  brave  handled  the  costume  he  had  prepared  for  the  occasion; 
near  the  door  of  another  lay  a  bundle  of  bright  beaded  trappings; 
everywhere  were  the  dogs  and  the  babies. 


168  BUREAU    OP    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bpll.  45 

It  was  about  10  o'clock  when  the  parade  started.  There  were 
no  carriages  with  smiling,  bowing  speakers  prepared  to  instruct  and 
inspire.  About  fifty  Indians  were  riding.  Their  costumes  were  bright 
with  beadwork  and  gay  streamers  adorned  the  ponies.  One  man  had 
swathed  his  pony  in  a  huge  American  flag,  and  thus  garbed  it  walked 
in  the  rear,  following  the  procession  like  the  spirit  of  a  soldier's  horse 
slain  in  the  border  wars. 

The  little  parade  took  its  way  down  the  hill,  across  the  bridge, 
and  up  to  the  agent's  office.  The  leading  men  drew  up  their  horses 
in  a  circle  before  the  door,  and  each  made  a  patriotic  little  speech 
to  the  agent;  then  they  filed  out  of  the  inclosure  and  across  the 
bridge  once  more,  stopping  before  one  of  the  stores,  where  the  same 
programme  was  repeated.  This  finished,  they  went  to  the  other 
store,  a  crowd  following  in  their  wake.      (See  pi.  12.) 

It  was  considered  that  the  day  was  formally  and  properly  opened, 
and  the  procession  jingled  awa}^  to  the  camp. 

The  noonday  sun  shone  hotly  down,  dogs  and  babies  sought  the 
shady  side  of  the  tipis,  yet  a  general  sense  of  joyous  expectancy 
filled  the  air.  Soon  the  beat  of  the  drum  was  heard  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  dancing  circle  with  a  low,  vibrating  lie  lie  as  the  singers 
practised  around  the  drum,  a  shelter  of  boughs  being  provided  for 
their  protection. 

The  war  dance  began  about  2  o'clock.  Only  a  few  were  present 
at  first,  but  soon  dignified  figures  were  seen  coming  from  the  tipis, 
each  wrapped  in  a  bright  blanket  or  bedquilt.  An  Indian  on  his 
way  to  the  dance  does  not  stop  to  parley  or  to  greet  his  friends; 
he  sees  nothing  but  the  pole  which  rises  high  in  the  center  of  the 
circle,  and  he  hears  nothing  but  the  throb  of  the  drum.  The  lead- 
ing chief,  Nae'tawab',  did  not  join  the  war  dance  at  first.  A  chair 
was  placed  for  him  at  one  side  of  the  circle,  but  he  did  not  hasten 
his  entry. 

Throughout  this  celebration  the  costumes  were  more  primitive 
than  those  seen  on  other  reservations.  The  difference  consisted  in  a 
more  extensive  use  of  feathers,  shell,  bone,  and  horsehair  in  the 
decorations.  Only  two  or  three  men  wore  felt  hats.  The  wearing 
of  the  hat  in  the  dance  constitutes  a  sharply  defined  line  of  demar- 
cation between  the  full-blood  and  the  mixed-blood  Indian.  On  other 
reservations  black  felt  hats  were  wound  with  red  yarn,  stuck  with 
bright  feathers,  and  adorned  with  yards  of  ribbon  brilliant  and 
varied  in  hue,  but  no  such  motley  garb  marred  the  dignity  of  the 
Red  Lake  dancers.  Everyone  wore  some  head  covering,  but  it  was 
of  native  construction.  Stiff  moose  hair,  dyed  and  fastened  on  a  small 
wooden  frame,  constituted  a  popular  headdress.  In  shape  this  resem- 
bled a  huge  flat  rosette  on  top  of  the  head  with  a  strip  extending 
down  the  back  of  the  head  to  the  neck  and  with  one  or  two  heron 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


ULLETIN   45     PLATE   12 


INDIAN    PARADE 


INDIAN    DANCE 

THE  FOURTH  OF  JULY  AT  RED  LAKE  AGENCY 


DBNSMOKE]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  169 

feathers  erect  on  the  top.  For  fastening  this  on  the  head  it  is  nec- 
essary to  braid  a  small  lock  of  hair  on  top  very  tightly,  pass  it 
through  a  little  hole  in  the  wooden  frame  of  the  headdress,  and 
secure  it  by  slipping  a  wooden  peg  through  the  braid.  Some  wore  a 
band  of  fur  around  the  head,  and  to  this  part  of  a  horse's  mane  or 
tail  was  often  attached.  One  man  wore  a  headdress  composed  en- 
tirely of  long  feathers  dyed  in  bright  colors,  fastened  to  a  cloth  in 
such  a  way  that  they  waved  in  every  breeze  and  even  hung  before 
his  face,  almost  hiding  it  from  view. 

Brown  woven  underwear  was  a  favorite  foundation  for  a  costume, 
over  which  was  worn  the  bead  work  consisting  of  the  breechcloth  and 
leggins  and  two  large  flat  pockets  with  broad  bands  over  the  oppo- 
site shoulder,  all  of  black  velvet,  on  which  the  white  and  colored 
beads  showed  effectively.  Beaded  moccasins  completed  this  por- 
tion of  the  costume.  Sleigh  bells  were  a  favorite  decoration,  a  band 
of  them  being  fastened  around  each  knee  and  strings  of  bells  to 
the  waist  in  the  back.  One  large  bell  was  often  worn  on  each  ankle. 
Many  dancers  wore  the  skins  of  raccoons  or  long  ribbon  streamers 
at  their  elbows;  some  had  the  tails  of  raccoons  dragging  from  their 
moccasin  heels.  A  few  wore  sleeveless  velvet  jackets  beautifully 
beaded  and  with  these  broad  belts  of  beadwork  with  knife  pouches 
on  the  hip.  Small  round  mirrors  were  effectively  used,  being  sewed 
on  bands  of  cloth  to  form  necklaces.  One  man  wore  an  "ephod" 
of  red  cloth  thickly  strewn  with  little  mirrors;  this  garment,  which 
was  shield-shaped  in  the  back  and  square  in  the  front,  being  slipped 
over  the  head,  is  an  article  of  Chippewa  apparel  which  is  rarely  seen. 
One  dancer  wore  the  entire  body  of  an  eagle  around  his  neck  and 
another  had  that  of  a  huge  blackbird  on  which  he  had  fastened 
dots  of  white.  Still  another  had  two  strings  of  claws  fastened 
across  his  forehead  and  temples.  Several  wore  necklaces  of  bone 
with  beautifully  polished  clam  shells  as  ornaments  in  the  front; 
others  wore  the  broad  silver  armlets  which  were  given  to  the  Indians 
in  the  early  days.  The  faces  of  all  were  gaily  painted.  Altogether 
it  was  a  brilliant  assemblage  which  sat  around  the  dancing  circle. 
Some  were  smoking  the  red  stone  pipe  with  stem  of  willow;  others 
were  sitting  quiet,  wrapped  in  their  bright  quilts,  but  when  the 
familiar  he  he  was  heard  from  the  singers  at  the  drum  they  rose 
with  a  rush  like  a  flock  of  bright  birds.  Most  of  the  dancers  carried 
some  object  in  the  right  hand — a  turkey- wing  fan,  a  bow  with 
arrows,  a  stone  ax,  or  one  of  the  old  clubs  to  which  scalps  were  once 
fastened.  One  club  had  a  wisp  of  horsehair  dangling  unpleasantly 
from  it.  These  objects  were  used  in  the  gestures,  which  form  a 
conspicuous  feature  of  the  dancing,  as  the  dancers  point  to  some 
imaginary  enemy  in  the  distance,  to  a  fancied  footprint  on  the 
ground,   or  to  the  peaceful  summer  sky.     When   the   dancing  had 


170  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

continued  for  some  time  the  chief,  Nae'tawab',  entered  the  circle, 
wrapped  in  a  cotton  blanket  of  large  pink  plaid.  Smiling  to  all,  he 
took  the  chair  placed  for  him  and  threw  back  his  blanket,  disclosing 
a  magnificent  suit  of  beadwork. 

Then  began  the  formal  reception  of  the  visiting  Indians.  This 
took  the  form  of  speeches  interspersed  with  war  dances,  the  speeches 
being  impromptu  in  the  old  Indian  style. 

Nae'tawab'  went  across  the  circle  to  a  row  of  visiting  Indians  and 
shook  hands  with  each,  giving  some  pleasant  word  of  greeting.  They 
did  not  rise  when  thus  addressed.  After  Nae'tawab'  had  returned 
to  his  seat  the  drum  gave  out  the  rhythm  of  the  war  dance,  and  with 
an  exclamation  of  How  how  the  men  sprang  to  their  feet  and  danced 
around  the  drum,  each  man  dancing  alone  and  using  his  favorite 
gestures  and  fancy  steps.  This  gives  unlimited  scope  for  the  exhi- 
bition of  individual  skill  and  proficiency.  In  these  dances  the  men 
did  not  all  move  in  the  same  direction;  often  those  nearest  the  drum 
circled  toward  the  east  while  an  outer  circle  moved  toward  the  west. 

As  soon  as  all  were  seated  a  speech  was  made  by  an  Indian  from 
the  White  Earth  reservation.  He  said:  "My  friends,  there  are  many 
white  people  in  the  part  of  the  country  from  which  we  come  and  we 
follow  many  of  their  ways  when  we  are  at  home,  but  I  want  to  tell 
you  that  we  have  come  to  this  celebration  as  Indians,  not  as  white 
men.  We  wish  to  be  Indians  in  everything  while  we  are  with  you  and 
we  want  you  to  think  of  us  only  as  Indians,  like  those  of  the  old  days. 
I  have  done." 

The  seated  braves  said  How  Tiow  how,  and  then  danced  again. 

After  this  another  man  made  a  speech  saying,  "My  friends,  about 
a  month  ago  my  little  daughter  died.  I  have  been  very  sad  ever 
since;  but  as  I  am  with  you  all  here  to-day  I  forget  my  sorrow  and 
am  entirely  happy  again.     I  have  done." 

The  braves  said  How  Jiow  how,  and  danced  again. 

There  was  no  apparent  order  in  these  speeches.  The  speakers 
walked  back  and  forth  before  their  little  audience,  using  simple 
gestures  and  sometimes  waiting  to  hear  How  how  after  a  particu- 
larly telling  sentence.  Patriotic  speeches  were  made  exhorting  the 
Indians  to  appreciation  of  the  day  and  emphasizing  the  fact  that 
their  gathering  formed  a  part  of  a  great  celebration  which  extended 
all  over  the  United  States. 

Nae'tawab'  reserved  his  speech  until  the  last,  delivering  with  great 
oratorical  effect  a  speech  such  as  a  chief  should  make.  He  stated 
especially  that  there  would  be  no  festivities  on  the  following  day,  as 
it  was  Sunday,  and  he  wished  his  people  to  show  due  respect  to  the 
Ruler  of  All  by  strictly  observing  the  day. 

Then  they  danced  for  the  rest  of  the  day,  singing  the  various  war- 
dance  songs  familiar  to  Chippewa  on  the  several  reservations. 


DENSMORE]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  171 

At  about  8  o'clock  in  the  evening  the  sound  of  the  drum  was  heard. 
A  crowd  from  the  camp  was  moving  toward  an  old  store,  Nae'tawab' 
leading  and  the  drum  in  the  midst.  Before  this  building  they  stopped 
and  began  to  dance  around  the  drum,  all  singing  the  high  droning 
melody  of  the  "begging  dance."  Soon  a  shifting  of  the  crowd  showed 
that  they  were  going  toward  the  Chippewa  trading  store.  Nae'tawab' 
was  the  leader,  dancing  and  waving  a  little  flag.  Standing  before 
the  store  he  faced  the  Indians,  dancing  with  all  his  might  and  urging 
them  to  sing  louder  and  louder.  Soon  the  trader  brought  out  a  box 
of  oranges  which  he  distributed;  then  the  melody  changed  slightly  to 
the  ' '  thanks-for-a-gif t "  song,  and  the  crowd  passed  on  to  another  store. 

The  scene  presented  a  picture  never  to  be  forgotten.  A  bright 
light  from  the  store  windows  flooded  the  grotesque  crowd,  while, 
beyond  were  the  gathering  shadows  of  the  night.  Nae'tawab', 
growing  more  and  more  excited,  was  on  the  platform  before  the  store 
waving  his  flag  and  dancing.  His  suit  of  beaded  velvet  glistened  in 
the  light  and  his  dancing  was  wonderfully  graceful. 

Later  they  took  their  way  up  the  hill  toward  the  camp.  Singing 
their  strange,  high  melody,  they  vanished  in  the  night  and  only  the 
song  remained. 

On  Sunday  the  camp  was  quiet.  Monday  morning  saw  the  fes- 
tivities resumed.  Dancing  began  about  10  o'clock  and  lasted  until 
late  at  night.  The  feast  was  one  of  the  chief  events  of  this  day  and 
consisted  of  boiled  beef  and  soup.  The  beef  is  cut  in  pieces  the  size 
of  a  man's  hand  and  boiled  until  there  is  very  little  taste  in  it. 
When  served,  it  is  dry  and  can  be  taken  in  the  fingers.  The  broth 
is  served  separately  as  a  drink,  some  of  it  being  taken  home  by  the 
people,  who  bring  little  pails  for  the  purpose. 

At  this  dance  a  huge  kettle  containing  the  meat  was  brought  into 
the  dancing  circle.  One  of  the  men  in  charge  of  the  feast  then 
selected  five  or  six  of  the  older  men  and  led  them  one  at  a  time  to  the 
kettle,  where  they  seated  themselves  and  began  to  eat.  The  first 
men  thus  selected  were  not  in  dancing  costume,  and  the  writer  was 
told  that  they  were  thus  honored  because  of  their  bravery  in  the  old 
days.  When  one  of  them  had  finished  eating  he  selected  someone 
from  the  circle  to  take  his  place  at  the  kettle,  leading  him  forward 
with  some  little  pleasantry.  The  Chippewa  are  a  people  whose 
smiles  come  very  readily  when  they  are  at  ease  and  with  their  friends. 
Portions  of  the  meat  were  also  passed  to  those  who  sat  in  the  dancing 
circle,  and  the  kettle  was  removed  when  the  feast  was  finished  and 
the  dance  resumed. 

On  Monday  a  pony  was  given  away.  It  was  done  very  simply. 
A  "woman's dance "a  was  in  progress,  and  a  woman  walked  across  the 

a  See  p.  192. 


172  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bdll.  45 

circle  and  handed  a  little  stick  to  a  man,  who  took  it  and  danced  with 
her.  The  writer  was  told  that  he  afterward  gave  her  an  equivalent 
in  beadwork.  It  is  the  invariable  custom  that  a  valuable  gift  must 
receive  an  equal  return  and  such  an  exchange  at  a  dance  is  usually 
arranged  between  the  parties  beforehand. 

The  principal  "woman's  dance"  was  held  on  Tuesday.  Almost 
every  woman  brought  a  bag  of  gifts.  This  she  laid  on  the  ground 
beside  her.  In  beginning  this  dance  the  drum  gave  the  proper 
rhythm  and  the  singers  began  one  of  the  "woman's-dance"  songs. 
Three  young  men  rose  together  and  rushed  across  the  circle  with  the 
swoop  peculiar  to  Chippewa  dancers  when  making  a  concerted  move- 
ment. Stopping  in  front  of  three  women,  they  danced  before  them, 
laid  down  their  gifts,  and  then  rushed  back  again,  seating  themselves 
and  instantly  looking  as  though  nothing  had  occurred.  During  the 
dance  it  is  not  customary  for  a  man  to  ask  a  woman  to  dance  unless 
she  has  previously  asked  him  to  do  so.  This  was  evidently  a  kind 
of  preliminary  demonstration.  It  was  half  an  hour  before  the  dance 
was  fairly  started.  At  first  the  circle  was  small,  only  large  enough 
to  reach  around  the  drum,  but  later  it  occupied  the  larger  part  of 
the  inclosure.  In  this  dance  the  people  faced  the  drum,  moving 
slowly,  the  women  with  a  side  wise  shuffling  step,  the  men  often  using 
the  step  of  the  war  dance. 

The  "woman's  dance"  is  a  merry  one,  and  this  was  for  pleasure 
rather  than  for  the  gifts,  so  it  was -continued  longer  than  usual.  If  an 
exchange  of  gifts  is  the  important  part,  it  is  arranged  that  each  dance 
shall  last  only  two  or  three  minutes,  the  dancers  then  seating  them- 
selves and  gifts  being  once  more  presented.  The  gifts  at  this  dance 
consisted  principally  of  calico,  though  some  large  pieces  of  beadwork 
and  one  pony  were  given  away.  Nae'tawab'  presented  his  pink  plaid 
blanket  to  one  of  the  women.  It  is  the  custom  for  a  dancer  to  hold 
aloft  the  gift  he  or  she  has  received  that  all  may  see  it.  To  the 
spectator  this  is  more  interesting  when  the  gifts  are  more  varied  and 
frequent,  consisting  of  pipes,  bead  pouches,  bead  chains,  strings  of 
sleigh  bells,  and  beaded  jackets.  The  writer  has  even  seen  a  man  on 
a  similar  occasion  "dance  away"  his  beaded  velvet  costume,,  one 
piece  at  a  time,  finally  leaving  the  circle  wrapped  in  a  blanket. 

The  dancing,  which  began  in  the  morning,  was  continued  with  little 
intermission  until  after  midnight.  The  scene  was  lighted  by  a  full 
moon,  round  and  red  above  the  pine  trees.  Hour  after  hour  was 
heard  the  tireless  throb  of  the  drum  and  the  shrill  voices  of  the 
singers;  at  last  they  ceased  and  the  camp  fell  asleep — all  but  the  dogs, 
which  barked  until  nearly  daybreak.  At  last  they  too  were  quiet,  and 
one  was  reminded  of  the  words  of  an  old  Chippewa  war  song,  "When 
the  dogs  are  still  I  will  be  ready  to  do  mischief."     A  gray  light  strug- 


DBNSMOBB]  CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  173 

gled  across  the  sky.  It  was  the  hour  most  dreaded  in  Indian  warfare, 
the  hour  when  so  many  terrible  attacks  were  made.  Yet  in  forget- 
fulness  of  the  past  and  without  fear  of  the  future  the  little  village 
slept. 

The  Singers  of  Red  Lake 

The  personality  of  an  Indian  singer  must  be  taken  into  considera- 
tion when  analyzing  his  songs.  This  is  the  more  important  if  the 
singers  are  of  a  primitive  type.  Under  such  conditions  one  en- 
counters strongly  marked  individualities,  each  of  which  may  offer 
its  particular  sort  of  song  or  sing  familiar  songs  in  its  own  par- 
ticular way. 

The  songs  secured  at  Red  Lake  are  placed  in  their  several  classes, 
but  a  description  of  the  singers  is  herewith  presented,  in  order  that 
those  who  wish  to  judge  a  song  by  the  personality  of  the  singer  may 
have  an  opportunity  of  doing  so. 

Six  singers  were  employed,  and  48  songs  recorded,  this  material 
being  representative  of  the  culture  on  this  reservation. 

1.  GFWITA'BINES  ("SPOTTED  BIRD") 

This  singer  was  a  man  about  50  years  old,  who  combined  the  old 
and  the  new  modes  of  Indian  life  and  thought.  He  spoke  English 
fluently  and  sent  his  children  to  the  government  schools,  yet  his 
special  pride  was  his  singing,  which  he  said  was  in  the  ' '  regular  old 
Indian  way." 

These  facts  regarding  his  personality  must  be  taken  into  considera- 
tion in  an  estimate  of  his  songs. 

He  recorded  18  songs,  6  of  which  were  major  and  12  minor  in 
tonality.  They  were  divided  as  follows:  6  moccasin-game  songs,  3 
woman's  dances,  2  war  songs,  2  old  scalp  dances,  1  song  concerning 
a  vision,  1  song  concerning  an  historical  event,  and  3  repetitions  of 
songs  secured  elsewhere. 

All  the  songs  except  the  first  one  were  accompanied  by  the  drum. 
In  most  instances  the  repetitions  of  the  song  filled  the  entire  phono- 
graph cylinder. 

The  value  of  this  series  of  18  records  lies  in  its  relation  to  the  style 
of  Indian  singing  as  well  as  to  accurate  preservation  of  melodies. 
Gi'wita'bines  varied  the  songs  which  he  sang  five  or  six  consecutive 
times,  frequently  repeating  certain  phrases  or  the  last  half  of  the  song, 
and  embellishing  the  melody.  In  transcribing  these  songs  that  portion 
of  the  record  has  been  selected  on  which  the  song  was  evidently  sung 
through  once  in  a  direct  way,  no  attempt  being  made  to  transcribe 
variations  therefrom  which  were  clearly  made  for  effect. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  these  songs  the  pulse  of  the  measure 
beginning  is   always   repeated   accurately,  no  matter  how  much  the 


174  BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

subdivision  of  the  count,  the  less  important  melody  progressions, 
or  the  order  of  phrases  may  vary.  The  significance  of  this  can  be 
appreciated  only  after  an  examination  of  the  songs,  and  those  who 
wish  to  follow  closely  this  study  of  rhythm  may  tap  the  rhythm  of 
the  songs  with  a  pencil,  following  the  note  values  as  definitely  as 
possible.  It  is  not  necessary  that  one  should  be  able  to  hear  men- 
tally the  melody;  the  general  progression  can  be  seen  by  the  posi- 
tion of  the  notes  on  the  staff. 

In  these,  as  in  songs  previously  considered,  the  tempo  of  the  drum 
is  steadily  maintained,  the  tempo  of  the  voice  varying  somewhat 
from  the  metronome  indication. 

The  special  points  of  interest  in  this  group  are: 

(1)  Two  songs  on  the  second   five-toned   scale,  nos.  80   and  169. 

(2)  Two  songs  based  on  the  tonic  and  submediant  chords,  nos. 
186  and  159. 

(3)  A  slow  melody  with  a  very  quick  drum,  no.  171. 

(4)  A  song  interrupted  by  sharp  ejaculations  repeated  on  the 
same  tone,  no.  176. 

(5)  Range  of  the  singer's  voice  from  C  sjiarp  on  the  bass  clef  to 
B  on  the  treble  clef.     Many  songs  have  the  compass  of  a  twelfth. 

(6)  A  rhythm  of  three  pulses  of  the  drum  equivalent  to  two  of  the 
melody,  a  rhythm  in  which  the  pulse  of  the  drum  has  no  apparent 
relation  to  that  of  the  melody,  a  practice  of  letting  the  drum  follow 
the  voice  and  of  using  an  accented  sixteenth  note  followed  by  a 
dotted  eighth  are  of  frequent  occurrence,  but  are  found  in  the  work 
of  other  singers  also. 

2.  WABEZIC  ("MARTEN") 

Wabezic'  was  a  most  interesting  character.  He  was  part  Cree  and 
belonged  to  the  Pembina  band  living  farther  north,  but  he  married  a 
Chippewa  woman  and  now  lives  at  the  village  of  Sandy  River,  on 
the  Red  Lake  reservation.  He  could  neither  speak  nor  understand 
English.  Wabezic'  was  short  in  stature  and  different  in  feature  from 
the  Chippewa.  He  was  a  wiry,  active  little  man,  with  quick,  keen 
eyes,  a  good  dancer,  and  had  the  general  appearance  of  a  man  accus- 
tomed to  depend  on  his  own  resources.  He  said  that  he  was  named 
Wabezic'  because  he  was  so  small. 

This  singer  gave  twelve  songs,  five  of  which  were  major  and  six 
minor  in  tonality.  One  was  so  wandering  as  to  suggest  a  possibility 
that  it  was  incorrectly  remembered.  It  is  transcribed,  however,  as 
it  was  sung.  The  main  characteristics  of  these  songs  are  the  per- 
sistence with  which  the  drum  beat  follows  the  voice,  the  frequent 
descent  of  the  minor  third,  and  the  tenacity  with  which  the  rhythm 
is  maintained  even  when  the  melody  is  imperfectly  repeated. 


DHNSMORE 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  175 


This  singer  was  an  excellent  subject,  but  it  was  difficult  for  him  to 
sing  so  many  songs  without  preparation;  thus  some  of  the  songs 
are  sung  more  firmly  and  repeated  more  accurately  than  the  others. 

3.  GI'NAWIGI'CIG  ("EAGLE  DAY") 

This  singer  was  an  old  man  who  could  neither  speak  nor  under- 
stand English  and  was  almost  totally  blind.  He  sang  seven  songs, 
six  of  which  were  minor  and  the  other  merged  into  minor  at  the 
close.  He  was  a  typical  old  Indian  and  most  of  his  songs  are  of 
value. 

Musically  these  songs  differ  little  from  those  of  Wabezic'. 

4.  GAGE'BINES   ("THE  EVERLASTING  BIRD") 

This  singer  was  a  young  man,  a  mixed-blood,  who  had  a  pleasing 
voice  and  a  particularly  agreeable  manner,  both  in  singing  and 
speaking.  His  features  suggested  the  possibility  of  some  negro 
ancestry  and  his  songs  have  a  suggestion  of  the  plaintive  quality 
and  peculiar  swing  of  negro  melodies. 

He  sang  the  plaintive  songs  so  well  that  he  was  encouraged  to 
keep  to  that  style;  he  gave  eight  songs  in  all,  five  of  which  were  love 
songs  and  the  other  three  woman's  dances. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  two  of  the  most  plaintive  songs  were  major 
in  tonality.  Three  of  the  songs  were  major,  three  were  minor, 
and  two  were  duplicates. 

These  songs  have  a  wide  range,  some  of  them  having  a  compass 
of  a  twelfth.  The  love  songs  usually  begin  on  a  high  note  and  the 
minor  third  is  much  used  in  the  descending  progression. 

5.  WILLIAM  PRENTISS 

This  singer  was  a  young  man,  one  of  the  best  dancers  and  also 
considered  one  of  the  best  singers.  He  spoke  English  freely  and 
was  very  intelligent.  He  only  sang  two  songs.  One  (no.  187) 
was  the  "begging  song"  used  on  the  evening  of  July  4;  the  other 
(no.  174)  is  of  interest,  as  the  rhythm  so  closely  resembles  that  of 
negro  music.  Both  the  songs  given  by  this  singer  were  minor  in 
tonality. 

6.  JOHN  MARK 

This  young  man  recorded  only  one  song.  This  shows  an  inter- 
esting rhythm  and  a  graceful  melody,  but  as  the  voice  was  not 
adapted  to  the  phonograph  no  further  records  were  made.  The 
importance  of  rhythm  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  singers  who  recorded 
only  a  few  songs  usually  gave  songs  of  very  peculiar  rhythm.  This 
suggests  that  the  rhythm  is  more  readily  remembered  than  the  mel- 
ody. It  has  already  been  noted  that  in  renditions  of  the  same  song 
by  different  singers  the  rhythm  shows  loss  variation  than  the  melody. 


176 


BUEEAU    OF    AMEEICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL.  45 


Iii  all  the  songs  recorded  at  Red  Lake  the  intonation  is  most 
accurate  on  the  octave  and  fifth  (or  twelfth)  and  most  noticeably 
uncertain  on  the  fourth  and  seventh.  Accidentals  are  usually  given 
with  special  firmness  and  accuracy.  Secondary  accents  are  seldom 
found;  thus  the  songs  are  divided  into  measures  of  2-4  rather  than 
4-4  time. 

The  rhythmic  peculiarities  of  certain  songs,  which  resemble  the 
rhythmic  peculiarities  of  negro  music,  may  be  traceable  to  a  vestige 
of  negro  ancestry  among  the  Chippewa  of  northern  Minnesota. 
Similarly,  the  melodic  as  well  as  the  rhythmic  features  of  certan 
songs,  which  suggest  what  is  commonly  known  as  "Scotch  music," 
may  be  traceable  to  songs  heard  years  or  even  generations  ago  from 
Scotch  traders,  many  of  whom  were  connected  with  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company.  This  is  offered  as  a  tentative  explanation.  If  it  be 
true,  it  is  an  interesting  point  that  both  these  elements  should  have 
left  a  rhythmic  stamp  on  the  music  of  a  locality.  The  melodic 
resemblance  is  less  important,  as  the  tonality  commonly  known  as  the 
" Scotch  scale"  is  found  in  the  music  of  many  primitive  peoples. 


War  Songs 
No.  154 

Sung  by  Gi'wita'bines 


Recorded  without  drum 


9-3—0— 0—0—0+0 f- 


(Catalogue  no.  131) 


— fl-4-fi. J— [  -4-00—0-0- 


Voice  0  —  80 


• a 4 • 


---*=$ 


Analysis. — This  song  was  said  to  come  from  Standing  Rock,  South 
Dakota,  and  is  one  of  the  Sioux  songs  adopted  by  the  Chippewa, 
though  always  credited  to  the  Sioux.  No  words  were  used.  The 
song  was  sung  four  times,  without  the  drum.  The  length  of  the  notes 
of  the  first  ten  measures  varied  slightly  in  the  renditions,  but  from  the 
tenth  measure  to  the  close  the  rhythm  was  regular  and  the  tempo  as 
indicated,  J  =  80.  It  is  a  peculiar  rhythm,  which  makes  the  exact- 
ness of  its  repetition  more  interesting.  In  each  rendition  the  differ- 
ence between  the  flat  and  the  natural  in  the  fourth  measure  from  the 
last  is  worthy  of  note. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC  177 

No.   155.  "Inside  the  Cave"        (Catalogue no.  140) 

Sung  by  Gi'wita'bines 


Voice  J  =132 
Drum    J  =132 


3=a 


^jgSE^Cl  IJ1  j  I 5=1 


33  l^~=3===j=J^^=i=&"=3^^g53z=_^ 


=J=1 


1 


A  -  pie-kwe-  ka  -  uii-gauj. 


a  -  bi  -dot 


•  .    4 

O-Illls 


1 


9* 


*   ?   ? 


Apickwe/kamigaug/ Inside  the  cave 

Abidog' That  is  where,  it  seems, 

Ni/mico/mis My  grandfather  is 

This  is  a  very  old  song.  The  phonograph  record  was  played  for  a 
man  on  the  White  Earth  reservation,  who  recognized  it  at  once  and 
said  "That  is  an  old  Chippewa  war-dance  song  of  the  days  before 
they  were  friendly  with  the  Sioux." 

Analysis. — This  song  was  sung  five  times  and  in  four  of  these  ren- 
ditions the  last  part  is  repeated  as  marked. 

The  beat  of  the  drum  is  in  quarter  notes,  preceded  by  an  unac- 
cented stroke. 


No.  156 
Sung  by  Gi'nawigi'cig 


(Catalogue  no.  172) 


Voice   J  — 92 
Drum    J  — 96 

(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  1) 


This  song  shows  a  very  rapid  drum  beat  with  a  slow  melody 
rhythm.  In  the  beat  of  the  drum  we  find  an  impetus  to  quickened 
pulse  and  rapid  action,  while  the  slower  melody  rhythm  suggests  con- 

12692°— Bull.  45—10 12 


178 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BHLL.  45 


trol  and  restraint.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  tones  marked  (• 
were  prolonged  equally  in  each  repetition,  but  not  sufliciently  to  be 
indicated  by  a  note  value. 

No.    157  (Catalogue  no.  173) 


Sung  l>v  Gi'nawigi'cig 


Voice  J  =168 
Recorded  without  drum 


vm 


*=t 


^=?=c 


=3 


*m 


-±-w=± 


4r-&~ 


A. 


i==i§gi 


*3 


This  song  contains  three  instances  of  a  sixteenth  note  accented  and 
followed  by  a  dotted  eighth.  This  subdivision  of  the  count  thus  far 
has  been  found  only  at  Red  Lake  and  is  not  a  characteristic  of  Chip- 
pewa music. 


No.  158 

(Catalogue  no.  178) 

Sung  by  Gi/NAWiGi/ciQ 

Voice  J  =104 

Recorded  without  drum 

-•-    -•-     •  -•-•-  -0- 

rff  *  ••  ^ 

=£5^= 

-#  *  f- 

pfe^g=H 

gp|^_L- 

=t=U5P— 1 — u^ 

T~T-t- 

^  **  pfc^H 

This,  a  short  song,  was  sung  seven  times  with  no  material  variation. 
No.  159.  Scalp  Song  (Catalogue  no.  146) 


Sung  by  Gi'wita'bines 


Voice  J  =104 


Drum 


(  Drum  rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


m 


?=r 


5 


Analysis. — This  song  contains  only  the  tones  of  the  fourth  five- 
toned  scale  on  G  and  ends  on  the  third  tone  of  that  key,  and  the  only 
two  chords  agreeable  to  the  melody  are  the  tonic  and  submediant 
ch(  >rds.  This  melody  is  characterized  also  by  the  descent  of  the  minor 
third.     There  is  no  interval  in  the  song  larger  than  the  minor  third. 


DENSMORE] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  160.  Scalp  Song 

Sung  by  Gi'wita'bines 


179 

(Catalogue  no.  147) 


Voice  J—  120 
Drum  J=  120 
(Dram-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill  ) 


-•-    •    -•-    -a-  -m-  3 


m 


%  i — . 


3: 


££££££££=&►* 


* 


f=SEBEBI2 


-•-      -m- 


g^B^^fpfg^g 


§1 


g^E^: 


izzt 


i2zp=p=zpz=pz  :pzz^=z*=p; 


Analysis. — This  song  was  sung  four  times,  and  no  two  renditions 
are  identical,  the  differences  consisting  mainly  in  the  interpolation 
of  long  repetitions  of  the  same  tone  and  in  a  variety  of  ornamental 
phrases.  The  rendition  selected  for  transcription  is  the  one  contain- 
ing the  least  of  such  material. 


No.  161.  Scalp  Song 
Sung  by  Wabezic' 


(Catalogue  no.  167) 


Voice  J  —  112 
Drum  J- 112 


t^£-j?^-t-*- 


P—P 


2* 


g^L^E^gte 


ftu  rr  2r? 


^3=4=* 


S 


^ 


r?s.    w H~i 1      1  i — I •— •-ri-n-^ — P^-m-P — P — o — P-r-P — P*-»-m — ; |— I- 


95£ 


^EH 


p^[ 


Sf 


II 


* — * — * — rt 


Analysis. — This  song  contains  only  the  tones  of  the  minor  chord, 
and  the  fourth  of  the  scale,  which  is  used  as  a  passing  tone.     It  was 


180 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull,  ir 


sung  four  times.  The  intonation  was  wavering  but  the  rhythm  was 
repeated  exactly.  The  record  shows  the  drum  to  be  perceptibly 
behind  the  voice,  yet  having  the  same  metric  unit. 


No.  162.  "The  Sky  Replies" 

Sung  by  Wabezic/ 


(Catalogue  no.  166) 


Voice  J  =108 
Drum  J-  108 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


Si 


*— ^ 


t 


f-r-t- 


l^gg^ii 


*?s 


si 


a=t 


iii 


• — •- 


S3 


I 


Weja'wuckwago'deg The  blue,  overhanging 

Gi'eig..... - sky 

Nina'pomigwun? Answers  me  back 

The  singer  said  that  he  once  killed  a  Sioux  and  sang  this  song  with 
the  scalp. 

This  song  was  sung  very  firmly,  without  hesitation,  and  with  good 
intonation.  The  three  records  are  identical  in  every  respect.  The 
drum  beat  always  followed  the  voice.  The  words  were  not  sung 
clearly  enough  to  be  transcribed. 


War  Songs— Red  LaTct  Reservation 

Melodic  Analysis 

TONALITY 

Number  of 
songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

7 

140 

146,147,166,167/172,173,178 

Beginning  major  and  ending  minor 

Total                                                            

1 

131 

9 

DBNSMOBE  1 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


181 


Melodic  Analysis — Continued. 

TONE  MATERIAL 


Number  of 

songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

1 
2 
1 
2 
3 

140 

172, 178 

173 

147,167 

131,146,166 

Total.... 

9 

IEGINNINGS  OF  SONGS 


Beginning  on  the  octave 

Beginning  on  the  fifth 

Beginning  major  and  ending  minor. 


Total. 


146, 147, 166, 167, 172, 173, 178 

140 

131 


ENDINGS  OF  SUNOS 


Ending  on  tonic. 


ACCIDENTALS 


Songs  containing  no  accidentals . 


FIRST  PROGRESSIONS 


First  progression  upward 

First  progression  downward. 


131,146,172,173  ■ 

140,147,166,167,178 


PtHYTHMic  Analysis 


6 
3 

131,140,147,166,167,178 

9 

4 
2 
3 

9 

140, 147, 166, 167 
146, 172 

140,173,178 

Total ,       

Structural  Analysis 


1 

8 

140 
131,146,147,106,167, 

m, 

Total 

9 

182 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


Voice  J  =  88 
Drum    J  =88 


Love  Songs 
No.  163 

Sung  by  Wabezic' 


(Catalogue  no.  161' 


^^=^1^^=^= 


bfcfcSf 


A-be    -    jic   e  e  A-be  -jic    e  e 

The  singer  said  that  "  in  this  song  a  young  man  asked  a  young  girl  to 
go  and  walk  with  him  and  said  that  if  she  did  not  come  this  evening  he 
would  come  and  ask  her  again  to-morrow  evening." 

In  this  transcription  the  sharps  and  flats  indicate  the  pitch  of  the 
tones,  but  do  not  imply  an  established  key. 

No.  164  (Catalogue  no.  155) 

Sung  by  Gage'binks 
Voice  J  -  69 
Recorded  without  drum 


*      -#-•-# 


•      ■# 


gi«i===^ 


,-r  n 


Tz  •_  jl 


— ' — ' — ^-p-r-lf^ 


1=W 


fct^J 


«* 


^iSi 


^F=SF 


1 


!§^«S=I=^^ilP==l 


:?-•=•—* 


^§Sii=Sl==^=i 


-p=i 


#-f--^- 


i= 


*te 


^ 


F=f=S 


— t^»-p^0- 


=E=R 


=J^Si[S== 


,     p.  p  ^■g_rf:_^>-#^> 


- 


S 


iSiili 


DENSMORE] 


CHIPPEWA   MUSIC 


183 


This  song  is  an  interesting  example   of  a  plaintive  melody  in  a 
major  key. 

No.  165.    "In  her  Canoe"  (Catalogue no.  157) 

Sung  by  Gage'bines' 

Voice  J  -60 
Recorded  without  drum 


B^^ii^^i^i^^is^ 


^=B?-]J^--i-g=^=ET-P— B-E-- ^^=ftfc^irfc^z3 


gia^ 


Sfei^|»l^^^iE| 


w-h— •- 
szzt: 


fe 


Miau' I  see  her 

Nin'imu'ce My  sweetheart 

Kaniwa'wasa'boye'su Paddling  her  canoe 

This  is  a  song  of  a  young  man  who  stands  on  the  shore  watching 
the  maiden  of  his  heart  as  she  paddles  her  canoe  on  the  lake. 

The  song  is  slow  and  is  a  good  example  of  a  plaintive  melody  in  a 

major  key. 

No.  166.  "I  am  Going  Away"     (Catalogue no.  151) 


Voice  J  =72 
Recorded  without  drum 


Sung  by  Gage'bines' 


+  -P--P 


#hJ££ 


ssh 


p=p 


Ei: 


^m 


*  • 


&mp=z 


:$3ft=ti: 


r 


•  •*-* 


'-&t±£±£* 


^a^zfcd-rpF 


•  p  ^ 


s^g: 


184 


BUREAU    <)F   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


First  verse 

Umbe Come 

Ma/noni/gamadja/ I  am  going  away 

Ma'no I  pray  you 

Bln'a .--It    * 

,T.    ,          , ,.  ^Let  me  <jo 

N  urgama'dja J 

Neyab/ninga/wicin/ I  will  soon  return 

Ge'go Do  not 

Mawi'miciken' Weep  for  me 

Second  r<  rs< 

Na Behold 

Tci'miwenda'min j . .  We  will  be  very  glad 

Tciwa'bundiyung' To  meet  each  other 

Dagnlc'Ina'n When  I  return 

Ge'go Do  not 

Mawi'miciken Weep  for  me 

Analysis. — This  melody  is  particularly  graceful  and  pleasing. 
The  tempo  is  not  rigidly  maintained.  The  metronome  mark  indi- 
cates the  general  tempo  and  the  song  is  divided  into  measures  by 
means  of  the  accents.  The  words  are  not  sufficiently  distinct  for 
transcription. 


No.  107.  "Come,  Let  II 
Sung  by  Gacie'sin: 


Drink 


(Catalogue  no.  152) 


Voice  0'  =  53 
Recorded  without  drum 


S 


\Ut±>£J+ 


EEE 


=P=P= 


!^1i 


Umbe/ Come 

Minikwe'da Let  us  drink 


This  is  the  song  of  a  lovelorn  youth  who  meets  another  and  asks 
if  he  "has  a  bottle  to  cheer  him  up." 

Analysis. — This  melody  is  not  unlike  the  preceding,  except  that 
it  is  set  to  a  slower  beat.  The  words  can  be  recognized,  but  are 
too  indistinct  to  transcribe. 


i.knsMoreI  OHTPPEWA    MUSIC 

Love  Songs     !!<</  Lake  Reservation 


185 


Melodic  Analysis 
tonality 


Number  of 
songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

3 

2 

155, 157, 101 

151,152 

5 

TONE  MATERIAL 


Fourth  five-toned  scale 

Octave  complete 

Octave  complete,  except  sixth . 
Other  combinations  of  tones... 


Total . 


157 
151 
152 
155,101 


BEGINNINGS   OF  SONUS 


Beginning  on  the  twelfth. 
Beginning  on  the  seventh  . 
Beginning  on  the  third 


Total . 


151,152,155 

161 

157 


F.NDINOS  <>F  SUNOS 


Ending  on  the  tonic . 
Ending  on  the  fifth. 
Ending  on  the  third  . 

Total 


First  progression  upward . . . 
First  progression  downward 


FIRST   I'KOUKKSSIONS 


151,152,101 
155 


151,157 
152, 155, 101 


ACCIDENTALS 


2 

1 
1 
1 

155, 157 

151 

152 

101 

Total 

5 

186 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  tBULL.  45 

Rhythmic  Analysis 


Beginning  on  accented  portion  of  measure  . . 
Beginning  on  unaccented  portion  of  measure 


Total 

Songs  recorded  without  drui 


Number  of 
songs. 


Catalogue  numbers. 


151, 152, 155,157 
1G1 


Structural  Analysis 

None 
5 

MOCCASIN-GAME    S<  >NGS 
No.  16<S 
Sun"  by  Gi'wita'bines 


(Catalogue  no.  133) 


Voice  J  -92 
Drum  J-  116 
( Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


fe#^£^Egg==± 


M^~ 

■i      T~^    1 

2 3SS^- 

— 

a 
v ' 

±4    H 

•       J       4 

J 

i-t=^= 


Analysis. — The  singer  said  that  lie  learned  this  song  when  he  was 
a  boy.  The  song  was  sung  three  times,  the  measure  lengths  and 
melody  remaining  the  same,  but  the  note  values  varying  in  the  latter 
portion  of  the  song. 

The  chief  interest  lies  in  the  fact  that  there  is  no  apparent  relation 
between  the  pulse  of  the  melody  and  the  pulse  of  the  drum,  the 
melody  being  J  =92  and  the  drum  J  =112,  each  being  maintained 
very  regularly.  Each  drum  beat  is  preceded  by  the  short  unaccented 
stroke  which  characterizes  the  rhythm  of  the  moccasin  game. 


densmore] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 

No.  169 
Sung  by  Gi'wita'binks 


Voice  J  —  104 
Drum  J—  120 

(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  143) 


187 

(Catalogue  no.  L42) 


m 


^pt^ 


.# — *- 


a^J 


JH 


t§ 


BB^^ 


31: 


f 


S^ 


Analysis. — This  son";  was  sung  six  times,  the  pulse  of  the  drum 
being  maintained  at  J  =120  while  the  voice  is  as  steadily  held  at 
J  =104.  The  note  values  and  measure  lengths  are  the  same  in  all 
renditions.  The  tonality  of  the  song  is  similar  to  the  preceding 
except  that  the  second  of  the  scale  is  given  less  prominence,  being 
used  only  as  a  passing  tone. 


No.  170 
Sung  by  Gi'wita'binj 


(Catalogue  no.  144) 


"Voice  J  =  84 
Drum  J  -  108 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  143) 


Analysis. — In  this,  as  in  numerous  other  instances,  there  is  no 
mathematical  proportion  between  the  metric  units  of  voice  and  drum, 
each  expression  being  independent  of  the  other. 


188 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  171  (Catalogue  no.  1  is) 

Sung  by  Gi'wita'bines 


Voice  J  —  72 
Drum  J— 112 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  143) 


t 


J= J=. 


W     • 


-       £. 


li=^g^=fE 


t=^ 


£- 


S^^li^ii^l^g 


Analysis. — For  transcription  this  was  one  of  the  most  difficult 
songs  in  the  entire  series.  It  was  sung  three  times,  the  essential 
points  of  the  rhythm  being  identical  throughout  but  the  metric  unit 
particularly  hard  to  find.  In  this,  as  in  similar  instances,  the  metric 
unit,  when  found,  can  be  readily  traced  throughout  the  record. 


No.  172 

Sung  by  Wabezio' 


(Catalogue  no.  171) 


Voice  J—  120 
Recorded  without  drum 


Analysis.— This  song  contains  the  tones  of  the  second  five-toned 
scale  on  E  flat.  Its  interest  lies  in  the  prominence  of  D  flat,  giving 
the  impression  of  a  song  containing  only  the  minor  triad  with  minor 
seventh  added." 

The  peculiar  ending  of  this  song  gives  it  a  slight  resemblance  to  a 
negro  melody. 

No.  173 


(Catalogue  no.  174) 


Sung  by  GCnawigi'cig 


This  song  is  in  minor  tonality,  the  first  part  comprising  only  the 
tones  of  the  tonic  chord  and  the  last  part  containing  the  tones  of  the 
chords  on  the  fourth  and  second  of  the  scale.  This  suggests  more 
harmonic  possibilities  than  most  of  the  songs. 


a  For  a  consideration  of  this  tonality,  see  analysis  of  sunj;  no.  116,  p.  Kid. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


189 


Voice  J  —  112 
Drum  J  -112 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  143) 


mzMim^mim=m=i=mi 


953 


3f: 


t? 


.  J    Ltfa 


s 


No.  174 
Sung  by  William  Prentiss 


(Catalogue  no.  150) 


Voice  J      84 
Drum  J  =84 

(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  143) 


u 


p?=i* 


1 


-&'         * 


Analysis. — This  melody  is  based  on  the  tones  of  the  second  five- 
toned  scale.  It  contains  a  subdivision  of  the  count  by  which  a  short 
tone  occurs  on  the  accented  portion  of  the  count.  This  peculiarity 
has  been  found  only  in  the  songs  collected  at  Red  Lake. 


No.  175.  "He  Gave  Us  a  Double  Crack' 

Sung  by  GCwita 'bines 
Voice  J  =  80 
Drum  J=  132 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


(Catalogue  no.  134) 


4A 


m=^^^m^^^m 


WORDS 
Kinicono'kiwi'igonun' I  say,  he  gave  us  a  double  crack 


190 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[BULL.  45 


Analysis. — These  words  refer  to  the  skill  of  the  opposing  player 
and  are  not  sung  in  a  melodic  way  but  spoken  rapidly  between  the 
repetitions  of  the  song.  The  term  "double  crack"  is  used  to  indicate 
a  certain  score  in  the  game. 

This  song  shows  the  unusual  range  of  the  singer's  voice. 

The  melody  is  sung  slowly,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  metronome  mark 
(J  =80),  while  the  drum  is  rapid  (J  =132),  each  beat  being  preceded 
by  an  unaccented  stroke. 

No.  176.  "I  am  Standing  till  Daylight"  (Catalogue  no.  143) 


Sung  by  Gi'wita'bini 


Voice 


(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  143) 


i§^i^^-:i%pLfii 


-*-  u 


§si 


Tt-      '•-     * 


■&=$■ 


Ke-ga-be-di-bik 


ka  -  pa  -  wi  -  yan 


Kagabedibik' I  who  all  night  long 

Wa/bunika/baniyan/ Am  standing  up  until  daylight 

Analysis. — In  the  six  repetitions  of  this  song  the  words  occur  only 
twice,  and  are  used  in  two  different  portions  of  the  melody,  showing 
the  freedom  with  which  words  may  be  omitted  from  or  introduced 
into  moccasin-game  songs.  The  sharp  interjected  tones  in  the  sixth 
arid  twelfth  measures  undoubtedly  represent  the  exclamations  given 
when  a  score  is  made. 

In  this  song  the  metric  unit  of  the  voice  is  slower  than  that  of  the 
drum,  a  peculiarity  of  many  songs  which  combine  the  element  of 
restraint  and  control  with  the  element  of  physical  excitement. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


191 


Moccasin-game  Songs — Red  Lake  Reservation 

Melodic  Analysis 
TONALITY 


Major  tonality. 
Minor  tonality.. 


Number  of 

souks. 


Catalogue  numbers. 


133,  134,  142,  143,  144,  148,  15C, 
171,  174 


TONE    MATERIAL 

G 
2 

133,  134,  142,  148,  150,  151 

143,  144 

174 

0 

BEGINNINGS  OF  SON', 


Beginning  on  the  twelfth.. 

Beginning  on  the  fifth 

Beginning  on  the  octave. . 
Beginning  on  the  tonic". . 
Beginning  on  the  seventh. 


Total. 


2  133,  142 

3  |  143,  148, 
1      174 

144,  150 
134 


ENDINGS  OF  SONGS 


Ending  on  tonic . 


ACCIDENTALS 


Songs  containing  no  accidentals. 


FIRST  PROGRESSIONS 


First  progression  upward  — 
First  progression  downward. 


133,  142,  144,  148,  150,  171,  174 

134,  143 


Rhythmic  Analysis 


Beginning  on  accented  portion  of  measure. 


Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  the  same. 
Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  different. 
Recorded  without  drum 


Total. 


150,  174 

133,  134,  142,  143,  144,  148 

171 


Structural  Analysis 

3 
6 

133,  142,  174 

134,  143,  144,  148,  150,  171 

9 

i  the  lowest  tone  occurring  in  these  songs. 


192 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


Woman  's-dance  Songs 

The  woman's  dance  is  the  favorite  social  dance  among  the  Chip- 
pewa at  the  present  time.  It  is  said  to  have  been  learned  from  the 
Si.;ux.  Both  men  and  women  engage  in  it;  an  invitation  to  dance 
is  accompanied  by  a  gift,  and  the  first  invitation  is  usually  given  by 
a  woman,  the  man  returning  it  with  a  gift  of  equal  value.  The 
dancers  form  a  circle,  facing  the  drum  and  moving  clock-wise  with 
a  shuffling  step. 

The  drumbeat  of  this  class  of  songs  consists  of  an  accented  stroke 
preceded  by  an  unaccented  stroke  about  one-third  its  length.  The 
songs  show  no  general  characteristics,  but  most  of  them  are  rather 
simple  in  melody  and  rhythm. 


No.   177.    "I  HAVE  BEEN  WAITING 
Sung  by  Gi'wita/bines 


(Catalogue  no.  L32) 


Voice  J:_  200 
Recorded  without  drum 


w** 


m^m^^^^ff^f^^ 


^ 


i 


IE=£ 


**—* 


SE^= 


i— rn 


i~ *-^* 


:3=J 


k 


#-  -*-  -fi- 


t=t 


^t> 


Ett=t»±5 


?.  ^  J  ^  ^:  ^ 


t±z£=fc£ 


I 


mMs&^l^msmm^m 


<?-  #.  -?.  .p.  .?.  m  ^  _^_  ^  _? 


:| t—ft 


£=t=tf 


-(^-« 


=fcfc 


^ 


^*s# 


^    -*- 


Si* 


II 


£*-      . 


« 


-ft-    * 


^—rm 


ztE3 


?     -?.     h».   ^-     JL 


^f^-rrfTjrt^j 


)=t=H 


^^^^^^Tni2  T  TTl^^^ 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


193 


WORDS 

Nin'imQ'ce My  sweetheart 

MewiciY A  long  time 

Kibiin' • I  have  been  waiting  for  you 

Gibilc'ayun' To  come  over 

Imaai/ayan/ Where  I  am 

Analysis. — These  words  can  be  recognized  on  the  phonograph 
record,  but  are  too  indistinct  to  be  readily  transcribed.  The  chief 
interest  of  the  song  lies  in  the  range  of  the  singer's  voice  and  in  the  fact 
that  the  intonation  is  correct  on  both  the  highest  and  lowest  notes. 
The  song  was  sung  twice  and  the  general  progression  of  the  melody  is 
duplicated  accurately,  though  some  of  the  note  values  vary. 


Voice  J  =  108 
Drum  J  116 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


No.  178.  "Come,  Dance 
Sung  by  Gi'nawigi'cig 


(Catalogue  no.  175) 


^A  A 


Umbe 


Dance 


Ni'mig 

Analysis. — A  decided  syncopation  in  the  last  measures  marks  this 
song  as  different  from  the  others.  The  Words  are  spoken  rapidly  on 
a  melodic  tone,  as  though  the  dancer  turned  to  some  one  sitting  in 
the  circle  and  urged  him  to  dance,  without  interrupting  his  own  song. 

No.  179  (Catalogue  no.  135) 

Sung  by  Gi'wita'bines 


Drum  J—  100 

( Druin-rhy turn  similar  to  No.  Ill  ) 


Analysis. — If  this  song  were  more  exact  in  its  repetitions,  we  might 
attach  more  importance  to  its  beginning  with  the  chord  of  A  minor 
and  ending  with  the  chord  of  E  minor. 
12692°— Bull.  45—10 13 


194 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  180  (Catalogue  no.  141) 

Sung  by  Gi'wita'bines 
Voice  J- 132 
Drum  J  -  132 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


• 


-*-•-#-#      -Bl- 


fe 


V-J-J:- 


• 4- 


Si 


I^^I^^eI 


No.  181 
Sung  by  Gage'bines 


(Catalogue  no.  153) 


Voice  J— 103 
Drum  J  -  120 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill  ) 


aii^^- 


gg^^g^g^Eai^^ 


ate 


^=r^« 


Hfe^ 


g 


^a^^ta 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


195 


Analysis. — This  song  has  no  words.  A  repetition  was  secured  on 
the  day  following  the  first  renditions.  On  comparison  the  renditions 
Were  found  to  be  identical  in  rhythm  and  in  the  accuracy  with  which 
the  accidental  is  sung.  A  slight  difference  occurs  in  the  number  of 
times  which  the  first  and  last  phrases  are  repeated.  The  rhythm  is 
distinctive  and  is  interestingly  shown  by  ''tapping  it  out"  with  a 
pencil. 

No.  182  (Catalogue  no.  154) 

Sung  by  Gage'bines 
Voice  J      112 
Drum  J  -  120 
(Drum -rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


#      -ft 


1^3 


4=J 


SS=i 


p3^R5 


.#-•-•- 


m 


m^^mm^m^m=^ 


No.  183 
Sung  by  John  Mark 
Voice  J— 112 
Drum  J  =112 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 

^.~ —  »,_ri  m 


(Catalogue  no.  159) 


*  4  4  *z 


4=£? 


e=o 


•ztiztii 


This  is  the  only  song  given  by  the  singer;  it  shows  a  rhythm 
which  is  simple  but  very  interesting.  The  only  song  offered  by  a 
singer  is  usually  characterized  by  peculiarity  of  rhythm,  indicating 
that  the  rhythm  of  a  song  is  retained  by  a  mind  which  does  not 
accurately  retain  the  melodic  progressions. 

No.  184 

Sung  by  Gi'nawigi'cig 

Voice  J  =  92 

Drum  J—  116 

(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 
.ft.        .ft.    ,.    m  . 


(Catalogue  no.  177) 


^m 


m-z 


j# 


m 


SF±f= 


i=t= 


?=fm- 


X=^£-^ 


glpH 


196 


BUREAU    OF   AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  185.    "WHERE   ARE   You?"  (Catalogue  no.  86) 

Sung  by  Cagan'asi 


Drum  J  -  96 

(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


r   r  r 


^j^^g^^g^^jj^i 


» 


^L 


1 


Oki'tcita' Leader  of  the  warriors 

Toki'ya Where  are  you? 

This  is  an  old  melody  sung  at  a  woman's  dance  given  in  special 
honor  of  some  warrior.  In  such  a  case  two  women  would  provide 
the  gifts  and  act  as  hostesses.  At  the  opening  of  such  a  dance  this 
song  would  be  sung  by  the  men  at  the  drum,  calling  for  the  war- 
rior in  whose  honor  the  dance  was  given.  As  soon  as  the  song 
began  the  warrior  would  rise  and  begin  to  dance;  then  the  two  women 
would  rise,  after  which  the  guests  would  join  the  dance.  When  the 
song  was  finished  the  warrior  would  relate  his  principal  deed  of  valor; 
then  the  women  would  distribute  the  gifts  they  had  provided,  it 
being  understood  that  they  gave  these  presents  in  behalf  of  the 
warrior. 

Analysis.— The  accidental  in  this  song  was  accurately  given  in  all 
the  renditions.  A  sixteenth  note  accented  and  followed  by  a  dotted 
eighth  is  a  rhythmic  peculiarity  of  this  song. 

Woman' s-dance  Songs— Red  Lake  Reservation 


Melodic  Analysi 

TONALITY 

S 

• 

Number  of 
songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

3 

6 

86,132,  159 

135,  141,  153,  154,  175,  177 

9 

DENSMORE 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


197 


Melodic  Analysis-  Continued. 

TONES  COMPRISED  IN  THE  SONGS 


Number  of 

SOUL'S. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

a 

1 

1 

2 

9 

BEOIXXINOS  OF  So.MIS 


Beginning  on  the  eleventh  . 
Beginning  on  the  octave  . . 

Beginning  on  the  fifth 

Beginning  on  the  third 

Beginning  on  the  second  . . 


Total. 


154 

153,  175 

86,  132,  135,  141 

177 
159 


EXDIXCS  <)F  SONUS 


Ending  on  the  tonic. 
Ending  on  the  fifth.. 
Ending  on  the  third  . 

Total 


0  t  86,  132,  141,  153,  154,  175 
2     135,  159 

1  177 


FIRST  PROGRESSIONS 


5 
4 

Total 

9 

ACCIDENTALS 


Songs  containing  no  accidentals . 
Sixth  lowered  a  semitone 


Rhythmic  Analysis 


Songs  beginning  on  accented  portion  of  measure 

Songs  beginning  on  unaccented  portion  of  measure . 

Total 

Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  the  same 

Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  different 

Recorded  without  the  drum 

Total \ . . 


8li,  135,  141,  159 
153,  154, 175, 177 
132 


198 


BUEEAU    OP    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 
Structural  Analysis 


Lbull.  45 


Number  of 
songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

None 
9 

Unclassified  Songs 
No.  ISfi.  Song  referring  to  an  Historical  Incident  (Catalogue  no.  139) 

Sung  by  Gi'wita'bin  es 
Voice  J=  120 
Drum  J  -  120 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


ggildE^kB 


Niu  -  ga  -  gi  -  we-  wi  -  ni 


-  ni     -     dog   we    we     we  nin 


-  gi-we- wi-ui    -    gog    ma-ui    -    dog 


life 

4 

J   A— 

=1 

— i- 

-i^m 

4 

^w — 

br 

L       IJ 

3=^=t2b=t^=t^i 

Sasfe 


H>|3: 


Nin'gagiwe'winigog' They  will  take  me  home 

Manidog' The  spirits 

The  free  translation  of  the  words  as  given  by  the  singer  was  as 
follows:  "The  thunders  will  take  me  home  whenever  I  mind  to  go 
home,  my  friends,  and  the  wind  it  will  take  me  home,  too." 

Narrative. — This  song  is  based  on  an  historical  incident  which  was  related  on  both 
the  Red  Lake  and  White  Earth  reservations. 

The  story  as  given  at  Red  Lake  was  as  follows: 

Many,  many  years  ago  a  Chippewa  Indian  named  Dj  ige'weck  fin'  ("  traveling  on  the 
beach  of  the  water")  killed  the  trader's  son  and  was  taken  to  St.  Paul  for  trial.     At 


dbnsmorb] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


199 


that  time  there  was  only  one  house  in  St.  Paul.  The  man  was  condemned  to  be  hanged, 
but  just  as  they  were  going  to  hang  him  a  terrible  storm  arose.  The  clouds  were  right 
over  the  tree  where  he  was  going  to  be  hung.  Lightning  struck  the  tree  and  the  rain 
poured  down  so  that  everybody  went  home.  They  did  not  try  again  to  hang  the 
Indian  and  he  was  allowed  to  go  back  to  the  reservation,  where  he  was  made  a  chief. 
He  composed  this  song  while  he  was  a  prisoner  at  St.  Paul. 

Analysis. — This  song  contains  only  the  tones  of  the  fourth  five-toned 
scale  on  G  flat,  and  ends  on  D  flat,  the  dominant  of  the  key.  The  sev- 
enth of  the  scale,  which  is  the  essential  tone  of  the  dominant  chord,  is 
not  present  in  the  song  and  no  portion  of  the  song  affiliates  easily  with 
the  dominant  chord  as  an  accompaniment.  Indeed,  the  only  chords 
suggested  by  the  melody,  or  seeming  to  be  desired  by  it,  are  the  tonic 
and  submediant,  thus  showing  a  feeling  for  the  descent  of  the 
minor  third.  The  repetitions  of  this  song  filled  an  entire  cylinder, 
giving  ample  time  for  noting  its  peculiarities.  The  transcription  is 
from  a  rendition  about  midway  of  the  cylinder. 

No.  1S7.  Song  of  the  Begging  Dance     (Catalogue  no.  149) 
Sung  by  William  Prentiss 
Voice  J -84 
Drum  J-  112 
(Drum-rhytlim  similar  to  No.  Ill  ) 


#   jl.  i_     M..  .;.  *. ...                     -£--•-.  l  m  -•- 

-0- 
— V— 

-Hfl 

=£!&_=5-J — t- x~rj  (■    f    LJ i   La i  1 — I i    J  *  * 

^-H 

Analysis. — This  is  the  begging  song  which  was  sung  on  the  evening 
of  July  4.  Its  chief  interest  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  pulses  of  voice 
and  drum  are  so  dissimilar,  each  being  steadily  maintained.  The 
pulse  of  the  voice  is  J  =84;  that  of  the  drum  J  =112,  preceded 
by  an  unaccented  stroke.  The  only  correspondence  is  that  three 
metronome  beats  at  84  are  about  equivalent  to  two  beats  at  112. 
If  the  song  were  in  double  time  this  would  be  an  ordinary  rhythm 
of  "three  against  two,"  but  the  fact  that  the  melody  is  in  triple 
time  makes  this  too  complicated  for  analysis;  one  can  only  record 
the  fact  that  these  are  the  actual  metronome  measures  of  the  pulses. 
(Compare  analysis  of  song  no.  1.) 

The  slight  prolonging  of  the  tones  marked  (•  is  the  same  in  all  the 
repetitions.  It  is  not  sufficient  to  be  indicated  by  a  note  value,  but 
gives  a  peculiar  effect  of  pleading.  This  is  one  of  the  mannerisms 
of  Indian  singing  which  can  not  be  accurately  transcribed. 


200 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


No.  188.  Song  of  the  Begging  Dance     (Catalogue  no.  170) 
Sung  by  Wabezic' 
Voice  f>  =  200 
Drum  J  =  88 
(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 


m^iim^ 


FchS-T- 

V    99^= 

1^  f 

■-3-s — f— f- 

— • — 

-^■MT— 1 

"  Ift  ' 

^    18  ' 

-l=8=r= 

■#-f— fc=f= 

— b" 

0* 


:fc=ft8 


1==^ 


q=ftfl 


@I 


a=F 


^ 


e^[ 


Analysis. — This  song  is  of  special  interest  as  the  phrase  rhythm  of 
the  first  six  measures  is  repeated  in  measures  6-12  and  the  remain- 
der of  the  song  contains  fragments  of  the  same  rhythm.  In  the 
repetitions  of  the  song  the  rhythm  of  the  first  twelve  measures  is 
accurately  repeated,  but  there  is  a  slight  variation  in  the  length  of 
some  unimportant  notes  near  the  close. 

In  transcribing  the  song  it  was  difficult  to  find  the  metric  unit; 
however,  this  unit  was  finally  found  to  be  /=200.  By  this  meas- 
urement the  song  was  very  accurately  divided,  certain  tones  having 
exactly  one  beat,  others  two  or  three,  after  which  the  tones  readily 
grouped  themselves  into  measures.  The  drum  was  next  tested  and 
found  to  be  beating  very  regularly  a  triple  time  with  an  accented 
beat  on  the  first  and  an  unaccented  on  the  third  count  of  the  triplet 
of  eighth  notes.  The  metronome  showed  the  pulse  of  the  drum  to 
be  J  =88.  The  accent  bell  of  the  metronome  was  then  set  at  a  triple 
time  and  the  indicator  at  200  and  the  time  space  noted  between  the 
accents  as  given  by  the  bell.  This  time  space  was  almost  exactly 
88;  therefore  if  the  song  were  in  triple  time  throughout,  the  drum 
and  voice  would  coincide,  but  this  synchronism  is  broken  by  the 
introduction  of  measures  in  double  time  while  the  drum  continues  to 
beat  in  triple  time. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  A  sharp  in  the  fifth  measure  was 
always  given  correctly,  but  that  the  intonation  on  the  fourth  of  the 
scale  was  flat,  thus  dragging  down  the  third  when  reached. 

The  intonation  of  the  octave  was  clear  and  correct. 


densmore] 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


201 


No.  189.  Song  of  Thanks  for  a  Gift     (Catalogue  no.  168) 

Sung  by  Wabezic' 
Voice  &  —  72 
Drum  ^  —  72 

±  £■   £  t-         •£  * 


§3 


ill 


BE 


£3 


S 


Tci'wawiceVdum I  am  very  grateful 

En'dodawid' For  what  he  is  doing  for  me 

Analysis. — These  words  were  not  sung  but  were  spoken  between 
the  repetitions  of  the  song.  The  drum  was  struck  only  once  in  a 
measure  and  always  followed  the  voice. 

The  long  notes  were  sometimes  held  an  extra  count.  This  is 
unusual,  as  the  long  notes  are  usually  found  more  uniform  than  the 
short  notes  in  the  repetitions. 

The  record  is  not  entirely  clear,  but  it  is  evident  that  the  first  part 
is  major  and  the  last  part  minor  in  tonality.  The  B  flat  is  always 
taken  firmly  and  accurately,  the  first  E  flat  being  slightly  too  high 
and  the  second  one  on  true  pitch.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
change  from  major  to  minor  is  made  on  B  flat  instead  of  E  flat. 


No.  190.     Song  of  Thanks  for  a  Gift 

Sung  by  Wabezic' 
Voice  J^  —  160 
Drum  J  .  —  80 

(  Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill ) 
-»-      -0-      -•-  -*-•      -•- 


(Catalogue  no.  16 


t= 


i>4- 


t 


^=t=F 


-#— # 


li=S^I 


FiS 


m 


g^^fe-^^gE^fl 


202 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


[bull.  45 


Analysis. — This  song  was  sung  four  times,  the  rhythm  being  exact 
in  the  repetitions.  The  pulse  of  the  voice  is  J"  =  160  and  is  steadily 
maintained  in  both  double  and  triple  measures,  while  the  drum  as 
steadily  beats  a  triple  time  at  J.  (dotted  quarter  note)  =80,  giving 
an  accented  beat  on  the  first  and  an  unaccented  beat  on  the  third 
count  of  a  triplet  of  eighth  notes,  regardless  of  the  voice.  The  song 
has  no  words  and  is  similar  to  no.  189. 

No.  191.  Song  of  Thanks  for  a  Pony     (Catalogue  no.  136) 

Sung  by  Gi'wita'bines 
Voice  J—  76 
Drum  J  =  96 
(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


Analysis.— This  song  has  an  interesting  rhythm,  suggesting,  though 
somewhat  remotely,  the  galloping  of  an  Indian  pony.  It  is  of  minor 
tonality  though  lively  in  general  character,  showing  that  the  rhythm 
of  a  song  marks  its  character  more  strongly  than  does  the  tonality. 
The  tones  of  the  minor  triad  in  ascending  progression  constitute  an 
unusual  opening  for  a  song. 


No.  192.  Friendly  Song  (a) 

Sung  by  Wabezic' 


(Catalogue  no.  1 60) 


Voice  J  =  80 
Drum  J  -  80 


Z_4^    -B^JEiB£JT-Eff=tt 


•    3    •-#-#• 


l^i— pS 


This  is  one  of  four  "friendly  songs,"  the  others  being  nos.  193, 
194,  and  195.  The  singer  said  that  they  were  used  in  the  old  times 
among  the  Pembina  Chippewa,  when  a  company  of  people  went  to 
a  dance,  to  show  that  they  came  as  friends.  The  singer  had  him- 
self sung  these  songs  in  the  old  days.  He  said  that  some  of  the 
visiting  Indians  smoked  their  pipes  and  that  back  of  them  stood  the 
men  who  sang  these  songs  to  assure  the  people  to  whom  they  had 
come  that  they  were  friendly.  There  were  no  words,  but  he  said 
the  people  would  know  the  song  was  meant  to  be  friendly  by  the 
way  in  which  it  was  sung;  he  said  also  that  there  was  a  "friendly 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


203 


way  to  beat  the  drum."  It  was  stated  further  by  the  singer  that 
this  song  was  pure  Chippewa  and  that  no  Sioux  songs  were  used 
by  the  Pembina  band. 

Analysis. — Too  much  importance  must  not  be  attached  to  the 
fact  that  this  song  begins  in  the  minor  and  merges  into  the  major, 
for,  although  given  accurately  in  the  first  rendition  from  which  this 
is  transcribed,  the  intonation  is  faulty  in  the  other  renditions.  The 
rhythm  in  the  last  eight  measures  is  always  accurately  repeated. 
The  drum  is  in  even  beats  of  the  same  pulse  as  the  melody  but  always 
struck  slightly  after  the  tone  is  sung.  The  chief  interest  of  the  song 
lies  in  the  occasion  of  its  use  and  in  the  accurate  repetition  of  a 
peculiar  rhythm  in  connection  with  a  much  less  accurate  repetition 
of  the  melody. 

No.  193.  Friendly  Song  (b)  (Catalogue  no.  L62) 


Sung  by  Wabezic' 


Voice 


t£ 


fetFt 


*-*-•- 


ggf^^^gjggB^ 


* P— rm 


4=3 


ffi 


I-we-di    ei  -  clg'  -  on 


ni-we-ca  -  we-ni  -  in 


go 


-?-*?_ 


— fit (2- 

J      I  3= 


3=^= 


PBlg^gEgEg| 


WORDS 

Iwe/di Over  there 

GicigoiV In  the  sky 

Ni'cawe'nimigo' They  have  taken  pity  on  me 

This  song  is  a  inarch  and  is  sung  while  the  visiting  Indians  walk 
around  the  drum.  It  is  used  directly  after  song  no.  192.  The  drum 
is  in  single  beats  to  mark  the  time  as  the  men  march  and  has  the 
same  metric  unit  as  the  voice. 

Analysis. — This  song  has  a  wild  freedom  about  it  and  is  very 
interesting.  It  was  sung  four  times,  the  rhythm  being  repeated 
exactly  but  the  melody  varying  slightly.  The  intonation  is  good  and 
the  song  aggressively  major  in  character.  The  descent  of  the  minor 
third  is  conspicuous  throughout  this  melody  and  there  is  no  interval 
in  the  melody  which  is  larger  than  a  major  third.  It  is  also  worthy 
of  note  that  the  second  of  the  scale  is  treated  as  a  passing  tone, 
except  in  the  third  measure  from  the  last,  where  it  receives  an  accent. 


204 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  45 

No.  194.  Friendly  Song  (c)        (Catalogue  no.  163) 
Sung  by  Wabezic' 


Voice  J—  116 
Drum  J=  116 
(Druin-rhytlim  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


mmm^ 


^s—*^—*-?   r  r  #  _*. 


Jt=W 


mm 


p-?~i-t 


&B=n^-£ 


ts- 


Ci  -  cig    ni    -   ml-no-ta-  gwttn 


m 


•— ?-• 


^lg^^Sg= 


=^=s=t^f 


zt=t 


!l 


Gi'cig The  sky 

Niminota'gwun Loves  to  hear  me 

This  song  follows  no.  194,  the  visiting  Indians  beginning  to  dance 
as  they  sing  this. 

Analysis. — Emphatically  major  in  tonality,  this  song  is  character- 
ized by  the  frequent  descent  of  the  minor  third.  There  is  no  descend- 
ing interval  larger  than  the  major  third.  Like  the  two  preceding 
examples,  this  melody  contains  an  indefinable  element  of  freedom. 

The  quadruple  time  is  unusual,  and  the  5-4  rhythm  unmistakable. 

No.  195.  Friendly  Song  (d)       (Catalogue  no.  164) 

Sung  by  Wabezic' 

This  is  the  same  kind  of  song  as  the  preceding,  and  as  the  Indians 
would  dance  while  singing  it,  the  record  was  made  with  the  same 
vibration  of  voice,  adding  to  the  difficulty  of  transcription. 

The  intonation  in  this  song  is  uncertain,  yet  the  prevailing  descent 
of  the  minor  third  is  unmistakable  and  the  song  contains  no  descend- 
ing intervals  larger  than  the  major  third.  There  are  three  complete 
records  of  the  song  and  in  each  there  is  a  feeling  toward  a  major 
tonality  in  the  first  half  and  a  minor  in  the  last  half,  but  the  voice 
is  too  unsteady  to  permit  analysis  of  this. 

In  one  of  the  records  there  are  two  counts  in  the  third  measure 
followed  by  three  in  the  fourth.     This  change  is  immaterial  except  as 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


205 


it  shows  that  the  singer  felt  it  necessary  to  put  five  counts  into  these 
two  measures.  Throughout  this  song  the  drum  is  very  perceptibly 
behind  the  voice. 

This  song  is  of  value  chiefly  because  of  the  frequent  descent  of 
the  minor  third  and  of  the  clearness  with  which  the  drum  follows  the 
voice. 


Voice  J—  120 
Drum  J  —  120 


f-'-m-^    «-  -js-- 


sin 


g 


l^s|gS| 


m&^ 


d=2:p 


s= 


ipiqEp: 


1 


*-M*  -#  — £=p=* 


a= 


i= 


Siffi 


=^=pt 


#-.  4fc  J*  -*-  -^_ 


3» 


;^-<9— 


m^±^±iL 


3=f 


P^=P=P= 


&W.  J  J  -j- 


riife 


£=tt 


p=p^=n=PEZ=p=p: 


S 


=P=P= 


■/ 


£=±W: 


P— •- 


#^= 


No.  196.  Song  Referring  to  a  Vision      (Catalogue  no.  138) 
Sung  by  Gi/wita/bines 


Voice  J  =116 


Drum 


116 


(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


site  T  T  tj-ftf  IS  r~CJ:^-JH^T 

rl 

h^—tt-4 —                        — 1-4 —              — ' =^ — L— -1 — 1 1 i 

F^iSiife-^-r-f-p-i-* — • — i^-rf-F-HhF^ — i-H n 

r^^f-Uj-a-^ff — 1 —  i j"^  Ijll3-  "      '-^ 

— H 

WORDS 

Wa/wia/weye/gancut/ Round-hoofed 

Gicawe'nimik' Had  pity  on  me 

Analysis. — The  singer  said  that  he  learned  this  song  from  a  Mille 
Lac  Chippewa  many  years  ago.  The  record  was  played  for  an  Indian 
at  White  Earth,  and  he  recognized  the  song  at  once.  The  words  refer 
to  a  vision  of  a  round-hoofed  animal  which  probably  appeared  to  the 


206 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY 


singer  in  a  dream.  The  words  are  crowded  into  the  first  two  measures 
of  the  music.  They  can  be  recognized,  but  contain  many  interpolated 
syllables,  and  are  too  indistinct  for  transcription. 

No.  197.    SONG   OF  We'nabo'jo        (Catalogue  no.  272) 
Sung  by  Ga'tcitcigi'cig 


Voice  JS 
Drum    J\ 


208 

:  116 


(Drum-rhythm  similar  to  No.  Ill) 


Si 


A    ^ 


HP 


Ge"  -  go   -   a   -    In   - 
#— *— *— («- 


a   -  bi  -  ke-gwun 


-  go  -  ma  -mic  -  kfic 


#$=&=£ 


£=£ 


gi-cig-wen  a  yu   we    he    he      yu   we    he    he      yu    we  he     he 

WORDS 

Ke'goinabikegwiin' Don't  look 

Ge'gamamic'kwuc Or  your  eyes 

Gi'cigwen' Will  always  be  red 

This  song  is  connected  with  a  favorite  folk-story  in  which  We'na- 
bo'jo invites  the  ducks  to  dance,  telling  them  to  keep  their  eyes  shut, 
and  then  wrings  their  necks  one  after  another.  The  phonograph 
record  is  supposed  to  reproduce  the  event,  even  the  cries  of  the  ducks 
being  given  by  the  singer.  Before  beginning  the  song  the  singer 
said:  "  I  am  arranging  to  have  a  dance,  my  little  brothers  and  sisters." 
After  the  first  rendition  he  said,  "Dance,  dance,  dance  faster,  my 
little  brothers  and  sisters,  but  don't  open  your  eyes."  After  the  sec- 
ond he  said,  "How,  how,  take  warning,  my  little  brothers  and  sisters." 
This  is  mentioned  to  show  the  Indian  custom  of  interspersing  the 
renditions  of  the  song  with  short  speeches. 

Analysis. — This  is  one  of  the  few  songs  in  5-4  time.  It  is 
plainly  distinguishable  from  a  triple  measure  followed  by  a  double 
measure.  The  metric  unit  is  unusually  rapid.  Repetitions  of  this 
song  by  other  singers  are  found  to  be  identical. 

Unclassified  Songs — Red  Lake  Reservation 
Melodic  Analysis 

TONALITY 


Catalogue  numbers. 


Major  tonality 

Minor  tonality 

Beginning  minor  and  ending  major 
Beginning  major  and  ending  minor 

Total 


139,  162,  163,  169 

136,  138,  149,  164,  170,  272 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


207 


Melodic  Analysis — Continued. 

TONE    MATERIAL 


Fourth  five-toned  scale 

Minor  triad 

Octave  complete  except  sixth . . . 
Octave  complete  except  seventh . 
Octave  complete  except  sixth. . . 
Other  combinations  of  tones 


Number  of 

songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

3 

139,  162,  169 

1 

272 

2 

138,  164 

1 

163 

1 

164 

4 

136.  143,  160,  168 

Total. 


l-.KClNNINdS   OF  SONGS 


Beginning  on  the  fifth.. . 
Beginning  on  the  third. . 
Beginning  on  the  tonic  a. 
Beginning  on  the  octave. 
Beginning  on  the  fourth. 


4 

138,  149,  162,  163 

5 

139,  160,  164,  168, 

170 

1 
1 

272 
169 

1 

136 

ENDINGS  OF  SONCS 

8 
3 
1 

136,  149,  160,  162,  163,  164,  168, 

272 
138,  139,  169 

170 

Total 

12 

FIRST   PROGRESSIONS 


First  progression  upward . . . 
First  progression  downward. 


136,  138,  169,  170,  272 
139,  149,  160,  162,  163,  164, 


ACCIDENTALS 


Songs  containing  accidentals  . . 
Songs  containing  no  accidentals  . 


Rhythmic  Analysis 


Beginning  on  unaccented  portion  of  measure 

Beginning  on  accented  portjon  of  measure 


139.  14!),  170 

136,  138,  160,  162,  163,  164,  165, 
168,  272 


Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  the  same. 
Metric  unit  of  voice  and  drum  different . 


7  '  138,  139,  160,  162,  163,  164, 
5     136,  149,  169,  170,  272 


a  This  song  begins  on  the  tonic,  a  portion  of  the  melody  being  above  the  keynote  and  a  portion  below  it. 


208 


BUREAU    OF    AMERICAN    ETHNOLOGY  [bull.  4i 

Structural  Analysis 


Number  of 
songs. 

Catalogue  numbers. 

2 
10 

162,  272 

168,  169,  170 

12 

No.  198.  Dream  Song 

Duplicate  of  no.  115  (Catalogue  no.  209) 
Sung  by  Ki/ose/wini/ni 


(Catalogue  no.  108) 


Voice  ^=108 
Drum  J  =  108 


ggg|g^^sig#te#=B 


•  »,y-  r-i 


^VBT^ir  ry^=D 


^ri-n- 


+^*—* 


+-!—0 


sg^EE 


*f 


^n — • — •— jf 


!=£S 


A  -  bl  -  ta  -  gi     -    ci 
1 


F=F 


^ 


guii      ba  -  de-  bwe  -  we    -    wi  -  dun     ba     -     a  -  da  -  ya    -   wi-yan       a       i 


*-*—+*■ 


■^—^ 


s—*^-* 


B 


ya    a      %   ya    ya    i     a     yo        hi  yo  hi 


PfE 


SESE^rrJEE 


SB 


m^^mm^m 


i=F 


* — »^M: 


=1=5? 


* — * 


£=« 


-#— if-*- 


I 


This  rendition  was  by  a  younger  singer  and  is  less  complete  than 
no.  115,  plainly  showing  the  manner  in  which  a  song  is  slightly 
changed.  This  record  was  made  more  than  a  year  previous  to  the 
other,  and  the  duplication  was  accidental. 


CHIPPEWA    MUSIC 


209 


Two  renditions  of  this  song  were  secured  from  Ki'ose'wini'ni,  one 
without  the  drum,  and,  after  a  lapse  of  several  months,  another  with 
the  drum.  The  rhythm  of  the  song  is  identical,  but  the  less  impor- 
tant melody  progressions  vary  slightly  as  the  singer  was  inspired  to 
elaborate  somewhat.  This  transcription  is  from  the  first  record  and 
is  believed  to  be  more  correct  than  the  second. 

No.  199.  Song  of  Thanks  for  a  Pony  (Catalogue  no.  137) 

Duplicate  of  no.  152  (Catalogue  no.  92) 
Sung  by  Gi'wita'bines 
Voice  J—  96 
Drum  J  —  96 


^g^gjjgggjjg^ 


r 


II 


This  duplication  was  made  by  a  singer  on  the  Red  Lake  reservation 
who  was  particularly  free  in  his  manner  of  singing.  The  original  was 
made  at  Leech  Lake.  The  song  is  evidently  the  same,  the  principal 
differences  being  due  to  the  personality  of  the  singer. 


No.  200.  Love  Song 

Duplicate  of  no.  138  (Catalogue  no.  107) 
Sung  by  Gi/wita/bines 
Voice  J=  116 
Recorded  without  drum 


(Catalogue  no.  145) 


na  -  rm  -  wi 


ken 


This  and  the  two  preceding  songs  are  not  included  in  the  analysis  of 
Red  Lake  songs,  as  they  have  been  analyzed  in  a  previous  section. 

Comparison  of  the  two  transcriptions  will  show  the  differences  to 
be  very  slight,  although  the  records  were  made  on  widely  separated 
reservations. 

12692°— Bull.  45—10 14 


IKDEX 


(For  a  list  of  the  songs  contained  in  this  volume, 


XI-XIX.) 


Accents—  Page 

in  drum  rhythms  of  dances 6 

tones  slightly  prolonged 57 

variations  on  first  words  of  songs 58 

Accidentals— 

characteristics  of,  in  Mlde'  songs 19 

classification  explained 10 

comparison  with  diatonic  tones 5 

in  dream  songs 137 

in  love  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 185 

White  Earth  res 156 

in  moccasin-game  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 191 

White  Earth  res 100 

in  unclassified  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 207 

White  Earth  res 166 

in  war  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 181 

White  Earth  res 147 

in  woman's-dance  songs 197 

rare  in  Mide'  songs 18 

tabulated  analyses 10, 117 

Acknowledgments  by  author 8,15 

A'gwitO'wigi'cIg,  songs  by, 79, 80, 145 

Aki'waizi',  songs  by 138,158 

Ata'diwIn'ina'gCmo'wIn.    See  Moc  c  a  s  i  n  - 

game  songs. 
Awi'iiinedja',  teacher  and  leader  in  MTde'- 

wTwTn 27 

Bear,  associated  with  Mlde' 38 

Beaulieu,  G.  II.,  acknowledgment  to 8 

Beaulieu,  Rev.  C.  II.,  acknowledgment,  to.  s 
Be'cigwiavi'zans— 

song-drawings  made  by 15 

songs  by 37,39,45,40,47, 83-80 

Begging  dance,  character  of 171 

Beginnings  of  songs— 
love  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 185 

White  Earth  res 150 

moccasin-game  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 191 

White  Earth  res 100 

tabulated  analyses 9,110 

unclassified  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 207 

White  Earth  res 165 

war  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 181 

White  Earth  res 147 

woman's-dance  songs  ( Red  Lake  res.) ...  197 


Bois  Fort  res.—  Page 

as  source  of  songs 1 

conditions  on .    13 

Bones,  use  of  in  curing  sick 120 

Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  deposi- 
tory of  song  records 27 

Cagan'asi,  songs  by 104, 165, 196 

Carl,  John  C,  translation  by 24 

Ce'deens',  Chippewa  juggler 123 

Celebration  on  Red  Lake  res.  (July  4, 1908), 

description  of 166-173 

Ceremonial  songs  (Mlde') 62-82 

characteristics  of  certain  songs 75 

difficulties  of  translation 62,63 

major  triad  with  sixth  added 63, 07 

partially  formed  five-toned  scale 07, 71 

principal  interval  descending  minorthird.        03 

Ceremony  (Mlde')  for  dying  chief 51-55 

Charms  (Mlde')— 

love-charm  songs 88-92 

method  of  working 20-21 

song  to  bring  back  runaway  wife 97 

Chippewa— 

religion.    See  Mlde'. 

significance  of  music  to 1 

See  also  Mille  Lac  Chippewa. 

Chippewa  reservations,  description  of 1 

Cici'gwan— 

description 11, 12 

use  in  initiation  ceremony 48 

CIm  au'ganIc,  named  in  war  song 145 

Classification  of  material,  explanation  of. . .         7 

Costumes,  Fourth  of  July  celebration 108-109 

Courting  flute.    See  Flute. 

Dahomey  songs,  reference  to 130 

Dances— 

at  end  of  initiation  ceremony 50-51 

drum  rhythms  of 6 

during  ceremonial  song 65 

Fourth  of  July  celebration- 
begging  dances 171 

war  dances 168-170 

woman's  dances 171-172 

in  ceremony  for  dying  chief 54 

social- 
ceremonies  on  opening 145-146 

drum  used  in 11 

Dance  songs  of  Mide'— 

description 19 

principal  interval  of  descent 31 

reference  to 15, 40 

211 


212 


INDEX 


De'bwawen'dCnk-  Page 

acknowledgment  to 25 

on  rendering  of  Mide'  song 13 

songs  by 55-02 

song-drawings  made  by 15 

Deda'bicaC,  songs  by 113 

De'dadj,  reference  to 79 

Diatonic  tones.    See  Tones. 

Dja'sakid— 

meaning  of  term 20,119 

rattle  used  by 12 

See  also  Doctor,  Juggler. 

Djige'weckun,  song  by 198-199 

Doctor,  songs  of  the 119-123 

See  also  Dja'sakid. 

Dog—  ' 

eaten  in  ceremonial  feast 37, 40 

eaten  in  ceremony  for  dying  chief 52-53 

Drawings  for  Mide'  songs,  general  descrip- 
tion of 15-18 

Dream  songs— 

afterward  used  as  war  songs  or  other- 
wise   126-136 

associated  with  certain  animals 126 

minor  triad  with  minor  seventh. .  130, 132 

general  description 118 

song  and  performance  of  juggler 123-125 

songs  of  the  doctor 119-123 

tabulated  analyses 8-11, 136-137 

Drum— 

as  an  accompaniment  of  voice 5,6,20,58 

description  of. 1 1-12, 54 

independent  of  voice 5-6, 15, 20 

in  dream  songs 118 

in  moccasin-game  songs 12, 156-157 

in  war  songs 137, 177 

principal  rhythms 6 

See  also  MItl'gwakik'. 

Ellis,  on  the  five-toned  scales 3 

Endings  of  songs— 

indefinite  in  primitive  music 59 

love  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 185 

White  Earth  res 156 

moccasin-game  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 191 

White  Earth  res 160 

tabulated  analyses 10, 116 

unclassified  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 207 

White  Earth  res 166 

war  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 1S1 

White  Earth  res 147 

woman's-dance  song  ( Red  Lake  res.) 197 

English,  Mrs.  Mary  Warren— 

acknowledgment  to 8 

as  interpreter 21 

song  by 150 

Evil  charms.    See  Charms. 

Feasts— 

at  ceremony  for  dying  chief 52, 53, 55 

at  end  of  initiation  ceremonies 48 

at  Fourth  of  July  celebration 171 

Fillmore,  Prof.  J.  C,  cited  on  tonality  in 
Dahomey  songs 130 


First  progression.    See  Progressions.  Page 

Five-toned  scale.    See  Scale. 

Flat  Mouth  (father),  reference  to 51 

Flat  Mouth  (son),  last  hours  of 51-55 

Flute,  description  of 11.12 

Flying  man,  story  of 95 

Funeral  ceremony  for  chief 54-55 

Ga'GANDac',  songs  by 125, 126-133, 139-141, 159 

Gage'bInes— 

account  of 175 

songs  by 182, 183, 184, 194, 195 

Ga'tcitcigi'cIg,  songs  by. .  142-144, 154-155, 162, 206 

Gegwe'djiwe'bInOn',  songs  by 111,112 

Ge'miwunac'— 

leader  in  ceremony 51 

songs  by 95-96, 114-1 16 

Gi'cibans',  song  by 146 

Gifts  exchanged  at  dance 172 

Gilfillan,  Rev.  J.  A.,  acknowledgment  to..         8 

Gi'nawtgi'cIg— 

account  of 175 

songs  by 177, 178, 188-189, 193 ,  195 

Gi'wita'bines— 

account  of 173-174 

songs  by 176, 

177, 178, 179, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 
192,  193,   194,  198,  202,  205,  209 

Grand  Medicine.    See  Mide'. 

Grand  Medicine  Society.  See  Mlde'wlwln. 

Grave  of  chief,  description  of 55 

Hand,  Dr.  Ferdinand,  on  singing  fourth 

and  seventh  of  scale 4 

Harmonic,  explanation  of  term 8, 11 

Healing  songs,  rhythm  of 18 

Helmholtz— 

on  scale  terminology 7 

reference  to 3 

Hunting  at  night,  use  of  light  in 86 

Indian  music,  general  character  of 3 

Initiation  into  Mlde'wlwln— 

first  degree 

combination  of  song  and  ejaculation. 

concluding  rites 

council  of  initiators 

decorations  of  medicine  pole 

details  of  "  shooting  "  candidate 

differences  for  several  degrees 

feasts  

instruction  of  candidate 

preliminaries 

preparations  for 

procedure  in  sweat  lodge 

songs  used  while  "shooting"  candi- 
date  

source  of  information 

transition  lrom  ceremonial  speech  to 

song,  etc 

sixth  degree,  songs  for 

to  cure  illness 

Interpreters,  acknowledgment  to 

Intervals— 

major  third,  largest  interval  in  certain 

song 

minor  third — 

descending,   frequent   in   Chippewa 
songs 


24-51 

45-46 

46-48 

29 

36 

43-44 

25 

33,48 

32,67 

32.33 
25-26 

19 
24 

43 
55-82 


INDEX 


213 


Intervals— Continued.  Page 

minor  third— continued. 

in  ceremonial  songs 63 

in  war  songs 141 

largest  interval  in  certain  songs.  85,141,178 
most  frequent  interval  of  progression 

in  certain  song 30 

principal  interval  of  descent  in  certain 


second,  in  war  song ±o» 

simple  in  MIde'  songs 18 

standard  of  measurement 4 

whole  tone  between  seventh  and  eighth. .  1G4 

Intonation— 

general  discussion 4-5 

variations  in  MIde' songs 19,20 

Invitations— 

to  ceremony  for  dying  chief 52 

to  initiation  ceremony 37 

Jiwa'bikito',  acknowledgment  to 25 

Juggler— 

performance  described 123-125 

song  of  the 125-126 

See  also  Dja'sakid. 

Key.    See  Tonality. 

Keynote,  relation  of  tones  to 7 

Ki'ose'wini'm,  songs  by 153, 162, 208 

Ki'tcimak'wa,  songs  by 49,50,81,87,152,161 

Krehbiel,  H.   E.,  cited  as  to  tonality  in 
American  negro  songs 130 

Leech  Lake  res.— 

conditions  on - 1 

scene  of  ceremony  for  dying  chief 51 

social  songs  on 118-166 

songs  (180)  of,  tabulated  analysis 8-11 

Light  for  hunting  at  night 86 

Locatk  in  of  Chippewa 1 

Lodges  for  use  in  MIde'— 

arrangement    in    ceremony    for    dying 

chief 52 

arrangement  in  initiation  ceremony 39 

const  ruction 36 

Set  also  Mlde'wlgan. 

Loon  clan  or  totem ,  reference  to 142 

Love  charms.    See  Charms. 

Love-charm  songs 88-92 

Love  songs— 

Red  Lake  res 182-186 

tabulated  analysis  of  180  songs 8-11 

White  Earth  res , 148-156 

Main  'ans  (elder)— 

diagram  of  path  of  life  drawn  by 24 

initiation  ceremony  described  by 25 

on  leader  of  initiation  ceremony 37-38 

MaiS'ans  (younger)— 

doctor  songs  recorded  by 119, 121 ,  122 

initiation  ceremony  described  by 25 

narrative  of  song  by 126-127 

on  origin  of  his  "special  medicine"  songs.  119 
songs  by  .  30,31,34,35,40-43,81,106-110,138,157 
story  of 119 

Major  third.    See  Intervals. 

Major  triad  in  ceremonial  songs 63 


Manido—  Page 

forms  assumed  by 14,62 

in  origin  legend  of  MIde' 21-24 

invocation  to 37, 57 

of  thunder,  significance  to  Indians 129-130 

reference 15 

song  of  the 30 

Manido'gicIgo'kwe— 

songs  by 91, 92, 148-149 

song-drawings  made  by 15 

Mark,  John— 

account  of 175 

song  by 195 

Measure-beginnings,  pulse  of 173 

Medicinal  herbs,  songs  connected  wit  h  use  of       92 
Medicine  bag.    See  MIde'  bags. 
Medicine  Pole  and  stone— 

description  of 36 

disposition  of 51 

use  of  pole  in  ceremony  for  dying  chief. . .  52, 53 
Medicines— 

songs  connected  with 15, 20, 21,96, 109 

use  in  MIde' 20-21 

Mee,  Mrs.  Charles— 

acknowledgment  to 8 

songs  by 151 ,  163 

Melodic  analysis— 

dream  songs  (White  Earth  res.) 136-137 

love  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 185-186 

White  Earth  res 155-156 

MIde'  songs  (90) 115 

miscellaneous  songs  (180) 8-10 

moccasin-game  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 191 

White  Earth  res 159-161 

unclassified  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 206-208 

White  Earth  res 165-166 

war  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 180-181 

.  White  Earth  res 146-148 

woman's-dance  songs  (Red  Lake  res.)..  196-198 

Melodic,  explanation  of  term 8,11 

Melody  of  songs,  importance  of 2-3, 14 

Metric  unit— 

method  of  indicating 5 

seldom  similar  in  drum  and  voice : .  6 

slow  in  love-charm  songs 91 

Mide  '— 

beliefs 13-14,15 

ceremony  for  dying  chief 51 

description  of  lodge 22 

diagram  representing  path  of  life 24 

emblem 14 

ethics 14,24,32 

initiation  ceremony  of  first  degree 24-51 

mediums  of  exerting  power 20 

mnemonic  system 15-17, 18 

origin 21-24 

purpose 59, 60 

rattles  used  in 12 

ritual  exactness  not  essential 13 

symbolism 16, 81 

treatment  of  sick 12, 51-55, 92, 119-120 

use  of  "medicine" 20-21 

use  of  vermilion  paint 113 


214 


MIde'  bags—  Page 

contents 51 

description 85 

use  in  "shooting"  ceremony 43-44,53 

MIde'  drum,  in  ceremony  for  dying  chief 54 

MIde'  lodge.    See  MIde'wIgan. 

MIde'  shells.    See  MI'gls. 

MIde' songs— 

affirmation  characteristic  of 87 

drawings 15-18 

ejacula;ions  interpolated 41 

general  description 14-20 

healing  song,  peculiar  features  of 95 

none  from  Red  Lake  res 1 

origin 70 

ownership 2fi 

register  of  women's  voices 89, 94 

smallest  range  in  song 109 

song  sung  during  preparation  of  "  medi- 
cines"        109 

tabulated  analyses 8-11,115-118 

to  a  rattlesnake 85 

tones  discussed 57, 75 

translation  of  words 8,15 

used  in  sixth  degree  initiation 58-59 

MIde'wigan— 

arrangement  for  initiation  ceremony 38-39 

building  of 36 

explanation  of  term 30 

MIde'wIkwe',  meaning  of  term 13 

MIde'wIni'ni— 

meaning  of  term 13, 98 

use  of  charms  by 21. 

MIde'wIwIn,  description  of 13 

Miga'diwIn'ina'gumo'wIn.    See  War  songs. 

Mi'gIs— 

emblem  of  MIde' 14 

" medicinal "  use 53, 74-75, 80.92 

"  miracle"  of 79-80 

use  in  initiation  ceremony 39, 48 

Mi'jakiya'cIg,  songs  by 92-93 

Mille  Lac  Chippewa— 

on  initiation  into  MIde'wIwIn 24 

song  from 205 

Minor  third.    See  Intervals. 

Minor  triad  with  minor  seventh. .  130, 132, 142, 188 

MItI'gwakIk'— 

description 11-12 

use  in  MIde'  initiation  ceremony 26 

See  also  Drum. 

Mnemonics— 

MIde'  songs  recorded  in 15 

other  uses  of  system 16-17 

Moccasin  game— 

description 157 

drum  used  in 6, 12 

Moccasin-game  songs— 

Red  Lake  res 186-191 

tabulated  analysis 8-11 

White  Earth  res 156-101 

Moulton,  Charles,  story  of  MIde'  shells  by.        79 

Musical  instruments,  description  of 11-12 

Nae'tawab',  account  of 168, 170, 171, 172 

Na'jobi'tun,  ceremonial  songs  by 62-78 

Na'joi'se,  oc'kabe'wls  or  herald 51 


Narratives  of  songs—  Page 

child's  song  of  owl 135 

concerning  fire 103 

dream  (war)  song 126-127, 133 

scalp  dance 99 

song  of  crab  medicine-bag 102 

song  of  deserted  warrior 134-135 

song  of  good  medicine 101 

song  of  historical  incident 198 

the  Hying  feather 97-98 

two  hunting-medicine  songs. 104-106 

Nass  River  Indians,  reference  to 130 

Na'waji'bigo'kwe— 

acknowledgment  to j.„ 25 

drawings  of  songs  made  by 15, 68 

narrative  by 21 

songs  by 88-92 

translator  of  song 71 

Negro  m  usic,  reference  to 130 

Ne'mIta'maun',  functions  of 29.43,48 

Nigan'Ibines',  last  hours  of 51-55 

Ni'miwug'.    See  Dancing  songs. 

Niogi'cIg,  reference  to 95 

Nita'miga'bo,  song  by 158 

No'dinCk'wum,  account  of 135 

Notation,   musical,   limitations   of  present 
system 3 

Oc'kabe'wis— 

functions 25, 33, 36, 37, 39, 42, 48 

in  ceremony  for  dying  chief 51 

O'deni'gOn— 

doctors  rattle  procured  from 119 

drawings  of  song  made  by 15 

narrative  by 27 

songs  by 27, 32, 94, 96-106 

Pembina  Chippewa,  song  used  by 202 

Pentatonic  scales,  terms  used  for 7 

Pequette,  Rev.  Frank  H.,  songs  translated 

by 55 

Phonograph,  songs  recorded  by 3-4, 5, 27 

Pillager  band  of  Chippewa,  reference  to . .  51 

"Pillager  outbreak,"  reference  to 1-2 

Pitch,  approach  to  accuracy  in 4 

Prentiss,  William— 

account  of 175 

songs  by 189, 199 

Progressions,  first— 

downward  and  upward 10 

dream  songs 136 

love  songs- 
Red  Lake  res. 185 

White  Earth  res 156 

moccasin-game  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 191 

White  Earth  res 160 

unclassified  songs- 
Red  Lake  res '. 207 

White  Earth  res 166 

war  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 181 

White  Earth  res 147 

woinan's-dance  songs  (Red  Lake  res) 197 

Property  rights  in  songs 2 

Punishment  of  offenders  in  MIde' 14 


215 


Range  of  singers'  voices.    See  Voice.  Page 

Range  ,  exceptional ,  of  songs  analyzed 94 ,  109 

Rattles— 

description 11,12 

used  by  doctor 119 

used  in  ceremony  for  dying  chief 52 

Rattlesnake,  song  to  a 85 

Recording  songs,  methods  of 3^1, 15 

Red  Lake  res.— 

not  a  source  of  MIde'  songs 1 

peculiarities  in  songs  from 123, 176, 189 

singers 173-17(1 

social  songs  on 1GG-208 

tabulated  analysis  of  ISO  songs 8-11 

Registers  of  songs  by  female  tenors.     See 
Voice. 

Religion.    See  MIde'. 

Rests,  unusual  in  hunting  songs S6 

Rhythm— 

correspondence  with  idea  of  song 131 

general  discussion  of 5-0 

in  magic  songs 18 

in  MIde'  songs,  characteristics  of 18-19 

of  dream  song. 127 

of  healing  song 95 

of  war  songs - 127, 139 

peculiarity  in  Red  Lake  war  song 178 

principal  rhythm  of  songs  unvarying  ...  3 

suggestive  of  Scotch  and  negro  music 176 

Rhythmic  analysis— 

dream  songs  (White  Earth  res.) 137 

love  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 186 

White  Earth  res 156 

MIde' songs  (90) 117  | 


miscellaneous  songs  ( 180) 

moccasin-game  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 

White  Earth  res 

unclassified  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 

White  Earth  res 

war  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 

White  Earth  res 

woman's-dance  songs  (Red  Lake  res.) . 


Sa'GU'diwin'ina'gumo'wIn.    See  Love  songs. 
Scale,  five-toned— 

explanation  of  term 7 

in  ceremonial  songs 63, 67, 71 

limitations  as  notation  system 3 

Scotch  music,  reference  to 176 

Secondary  accent,  rare  occurrence  of 5 

Selkirk,  Henry,  songs  by 133-135,154 

Shells.    See  Mi'gis. 

"Shooting"  of  candidate  for  initiation. ..  29,43-44 

Signs,  special,  used  in  songs,  explanation 

of xix, 5-6 

Singers,  Indian— 

mannerisms 199 

of  Red  Lake  res 173-176 

Sioux,  war  songs  learned  from 139,142 

Smith,  Rev.  George,  account  of 130 

Social  dance,  ceremonies  on  opening 145-146 

Social  songs.    See  Songs. 

Song  and  ejaculation,  combination  of 45 


Songs—  Page 

common  form  of  Chippewa  songs 151 

general  description — 

intonation 4-5 

introduction 1-4 

rhythm 5-6 

structure 8 

tone  material 7-8 

important  events  celebrated  by 1 

list  of— 

by  catalogue  numbers xv-xix 

by  serial  numbers xi-xv 

manner  of  closing 59 

MIde'  songs — 

additional  songs 106-115 

ceremonial  songs 62-78 

connected  with  cure  of  sick 73,92-96  ' 

connected  with  rare  medicines...  18,96-106 

for  initiation  into  sixth  degree 55-62 

general  characteristics 14-20 

in  ceremony  for  dying  chief 53 

love-charm  songs 88-92 

tabulated  analyses 8-11,115-118 

to  insure  success 82-88 

translation 8 

social  songs — 

dream  songs 118-137 

Fourth  of  July  celebration 166-173 

love  songs 148-156, 182-186 

moccasin-game  songs 156-161 ,  186-191 

singers 173-176, 199 

unclassified  songs 161-166, 198-208 

war  songs 137-148,176-181 

woman's-dance  songs 192-198 

See  also  the  various  groups  of  songs,  as 
Ceremonial  songs,  Dream  songs,  Love 
songs,  MIde'  songs,  etc. 

"Spirit  power,"  explanation  of  term 15 

Sweat  lodge,  structure  and  use  of 25-26 

Syncopations  rare  in  Chippewa  songs 57 

Tonality— 

dream  songs  (White  Earth  res.) 136 

general  discussion 7-8 

love  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 1S5 

White  Earth  res 155 

major  key  for  plaintive  melody 183 

MIde  songs  (90) 115 

moccasin-game  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 191 

White  Earth  res 159 

tabulated  analysis  (180  songs) 8 

unclassified  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 206 

White  Earth  res 165 

war  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 180 

White  Earth  res 146 

woman's-dance  songs  (Red  Lake  res.) ...  196 
Tone  material— 

accented  tones  in  MIde'  songs 57 

certain  MIde'  songs,  discussion  of 75 

diatonic  tones  compared  with  accidentals.  5 

dream  songs  (White  Earth  res.) 136 

general  discussion 7-8 


216 


Tone  material— Continued.  Page 

love  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 185 

White  Earth  res 155 

moccasin-game  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 191 

White  Earth  res 160 

relation  to  keynote  or  tonic  obscure 7 

tabulated  analysis  (180  songs) 9 

unclassified  songs — 

Red  Lake  res 207 

White  Earth  res 165 

war  songs- 
Red  Lake  res 181 

White  Earth  res 147 

woman's-dance  songs  (Red  Lake  res.)  -  -  -  197 
Tones.    See  Tone  material. 

Treatment  of  sick  in  Mlde' 12,51-55,119-120 

Unclassified  songs— 

Red  Lake  res 198-209 

tabulated  analysis 8-11 

White  Earth  res 161-166 

Vermilion  paint  used  in  Mlde' 113 

Vibrato  in  Chippewa  singing 4, 106 

Voice— 

in  Mlde'  songs,  an  independent  metric 

unit 5-6,15,20 

range- 
female 89,94,146 

male . 174 

Wabezic'— 

singer  of  Red  Lake 174-175 

songs  by...  179,180,182,188,200,201,202,203,204 

War  dance— 

celebration  (July,  1908) 168-170 

one  of  principal  drum-rhythms 0 

War  drums,  description  of 11 

War  party,  ceremonies  on  return  of 143-145 

Warren,  William— 

anecdote  of 142 


Warren,  William— Continued.  Page 

on  Loon  clan  or  totem 150 

reference  to 21 

War  songs— 

Red  Lake  res 176-181 

tabulated  analysis 8-11 

White  Earth  res 137-148 

classification 137 

intervals 140, 141 

learned  from  Sioux 139, 142 

minor  triad  with  minor  seventh 142 

object  of  certain  song 139- 

principal  melodic  feeling  for  second . .       138 

Wa'wiekum'ig— 

acknowledgment  to 25 

reference  to ...        36 

We'daked'— 

explanation  of  term 29 

functions 43, 47 

We  'nabo  'jo,  character  in  Chippewa  folklore .  92, 206 

White  Earth  res.— 

conditions  on 1 

peculiarity  of  songs  from 123 

social  songs  on 118-166 

tabulated  analyses  of  songs  (180)  from ...    8-11 

Wilkinson,  Major,  U.  S.  A.,  reference  to..      1-2 

Woman's  dance— 

description 172, 192 

one  of  principal  drum  rhythms 6 

Woman's-dance  songs— 

Red  Lake  res 192-198 

rhythmic  peculiarity 196 

tabulated  analysis 8-11 

Women  as  assistants  at  initiations 26- 

Words  of  songs— 

in  love  songs 148 

in  Mide'  songs 14-15,58 

translation 8, 33 

variations 2, 14, 33 

Za'gimag',  functions  of 37, 40, 41, 4> 


o 


w 


m 


*  .& 


■ 


ira>-        ill 


^     -        W* 


3  5002  02036  2484 


^